to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o character_n of_o vicious_a and_o not_o bare_o erroneous_a and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o mere_a dissenter_n in_o opinion_n concern_v who_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v that_o your_o brother_n speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a and_o so_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o timeserver_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o hei_n but_o a_o innocent_o mistake_v person_n i_o add_v this_o other_o consideration_n viz._n v._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v allowance_n for_o education_n authority_n and_o fair_a pretence_n which_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n even_o over_o honest_a mind_n and_o do_v often_o unavoidable_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o easy_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o impression_n and_o how_o deep_o they_o sink_v into_o our_o soul_n childhood_n refuse_v no_o folly_n examine_v no_o absurdity_n education_n make_v it_o any_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v entertain_v as_o best_a and_o whatever_o offer_v after_o be_v execrate_v and_o despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n carry_v the_o apprehension_n to_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o suck_v in_o infancy_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o impossible_a or_o ridiculous_a even_o in_o dream_n and_o distract_a imagination_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o great_a number_n of_o man_n as_o sacred_a there_o be_v no_o conceit_n in_o bedlam_n more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a than_o many_o about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v believe_v firm_o and_o zealous_o promote_v and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o even_o to_o blood_n and_o desolation_n by_o mighty_a nation_n and_o whole_a empire_n by_o prince_n and_o people_n by_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a by_o devout_a and_o prudent_a in_o long_a succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n many_o age_n together_o and_o all_o these_o folly_n have_v be_v first_o impose_v by_o education_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n and_o custom_n the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o few_o have_v strength_n enough_o in_o their_o understanding_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v their_o reason_n against_o those_o folly_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v divine_a dictate_v above_o all_o humane_a intellect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v try_v or_o examine_v by_o it_o upon_o which_o account_v it_o have_v be_v that_o mankind_n have_v be_v more_o extravagant_o mad_a in_o many_o tenant_n about_o religion_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v permit_v but_o in_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o universal_o deny_v thus_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o our_o constitution_n infirmity_n and_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o very_o few_o can_v help_v it_o and_o error_n in_o the_o most_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unavoidable_a at_o least_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o herd_n of_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n about_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o capacity_n inclination_n or_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v so_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o insincere_a because_o they_o profess_v thing_n incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o hate_v they_o for_o believe_v they_o when_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o so_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v allow_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o many_o learned_a wise_a pious_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o instruct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o deep_o threaten_v any_o diversion_n from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o error_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o honest_a mind_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o follow_v other_o especial_o those_o that_o we_o esteem_v and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o modest_a to_o permit_v our_o judgement_n to_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o better_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o yet_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v his_o unhappiness_n not_o his_o fault_n and_o i_o may_v add_v the_o other_o thing_n mention_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v our_o err_a brother_n for_o the_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n which_o many_o error_n plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o antiquity_n piety_n consent_v of_o church_n reverend_a name_n spirituality_n god_n glory_n gospel-light_n and_o liberty_n and_o many_o other_o such_o which_o sound_v well_o and_o sway_n much_o with_o many_o very_a pious_a people_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pretence_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n and_o so_o swallow_v the_o error_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o fine_a name_n wherewith_o it_o be_v gild_v in_o which_o case_n also_o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o misfortune_n that_o require_v our_o pity_n and_o our_o charity_n but_o nothing_o that_o can_v justify_v our_o rage_n or_o hatred_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v he_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n the_o shadow_n of_o which_o have_v deceive_v he_o rather_o than_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n in_o mistake_v and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o rigid_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o mistake_v judgement_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v vi_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v err_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o nothing_o if_o any_o do_v that_o person_n err_v more_o than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o error_n he_o censure_v and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_n he_o be_v himself_o concern_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o charity_n towards_o the_o erroneous_a if_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o our_o opinion_n be_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n we_o may_v then_o have_v more_o pretence_n for_o our_o stifness_n and_o severity_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v no_o candid_a allowance_n to_o other_o man_n fail_n this_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n for_o in_o this_o rigorous_a way_n every_o man_n condemn_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o weapon_n into_o every_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o destroy_v he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o erroneous_a but_o if_o he_o begin_v that_o be_v obnoxious_a himself_o what_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o assault_v those_o before_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v to_o pelt_n he_o so_o that_o to_o hate_n and_o reproach_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v beside_o the_o other_o evil_a thing_n very_o unwise_a and_o unpolitick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o safety_n and_o self-love_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v interest_n may_v perhaps_o effect_v that_o in_o some_o which_o sense_n of_o duty_n can_v now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v apology_n for_o error_n but_o to_o lay_v sure_a ground_n for_o universal_a love_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o particular_a sect_n but_o it_o be_v the_o joint_n concern_v of_o all_o party_n in_o religion_n since_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v each_o other_o charity_n if_o any_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o think_v i_o will_v have_v he_o be_v too_o kind_a to_o the_o erroneous_a he_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v pacify_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o i_o also_o design_n to_o make_v they_o kind_a to_o he_o and_o the_o kindness_n i_o plead_v for_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o my_o
say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o and_o then_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n apprehensive_a of_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n and_o be_v astonish_v to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v final_o miscarry_v and_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v possible_a some_o such_o consideration_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o text._n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v god_n be_v love_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o and_o man_n a_o noble_a sort_n he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n have_v offend_v yet_o god_n be_v propense_a to_o pardon_v and_o in_o thou_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v and_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a and_o ready_a to_o assist_v our_o endeavour_n we_o be_v make_v for_o happiness_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v the_o text_n be_v christ_n return_n to_o the_o question_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n ay_o a_o answer_v imply_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n two_o a_o duty_n express_v strive_v to_o enter_v iii_o a_o consideration_n to_o engage_v our_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o the_o gate_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v religion_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v by_o strive_v earnest_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o seek_v a_o imperfect_a strive_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o brief_o explain_v these_o proposition_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n i._o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n the_o gate_n be_v straight_o ii_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o strive_v strive_v to_o enter_v iii_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o strive_v that_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o in_o order_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o i_o premise_v this_o negative_a consideration_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n religion_n be_v a_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o deep_a subtlety_n or_o high-strained_a notion_n it_o be_v no_o gild_a fancy_n or_o elaborate_a exercise_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o imagination_n nor_o wrap_v up_o in_o mystical_a clothing_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a first_o preach_v by_o fisherman_n and_o mechanic_n without_o pomp_n of_o speech_n or_o height_n of_o speculation_n address_v to_o babe_n and_o plebeian_n head_n and_o intend_v to_o govern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o notional_a and_o curious_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mount_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v religion_n from_o the_o star_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o before_o we_o as_o open_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o familiar_a as_o the_o light_n the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v in_o sunbeam_n and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a eye_n as_o to_o the_o eagle_n upon_o the_o high_a perch_n it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o wit_n or_o subtlety_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o will_v it_o require_v much_o study_n or_o learned_a retirement_n to_o understand_v the_o religion_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_a rom._n 1._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v light_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 6._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a pass_a glance_n on_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o our_o duty_n be_v set_v up_o in_o open_a place_n and_o shine_v upon_o by_o a_o clear_a beam_n it_o be_v write_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o plain_a table_n of_o habakkuk_n hab._n 2._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o run_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o h._n jesus_n like_o himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o ray_n about_o its_o head_n religion_n i_o say_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o may_v concern_v the_o theatre_n or_o the_o school_n may_v entertain_v man_n wit_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n soul_n religion_n be_v once_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o yet_o count_v mystery_n be_v plain_o enough_o discover_v as_o to_o their_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o though_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o but_o rather_o it_o enjoin_v we_o meek_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o faith_n without_o bold_a scrutiny_n into_o hide_a thing_n in_o short_a i_o say_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o prompto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la say_v the_o father_n the_o affair_n of_o eternity_n depend_v on_o thing_n easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o i_o premise_v this_o to_o prevent_v dangerous_a mistake_n but_o though_o religion_n be_v so_o facile_a and_o plain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o broad_a or_o easy_a path_n the_o gate_n be_v straight_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o real_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o they_o arise_v i._o one_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 55._o 5._o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o bring_v vile_a inclination_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o some_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o injurious_a proud_a and_o imperious_a lustful_a and_o revengeful_a other_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a humourfome_v and_o discontent_v treacherous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o instance_n of_o habitual_a vice_n or_o villainy_n but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o by_o their_o particular_a make_n and_o nature_n i_o say_v their_o nature_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o some_o affirm_v to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o experience_n that_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n natural_a propension_n but_o instill_a by_o corrupt_a education_n evil_a custom_n and_o example_n for_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o education_n have_v be_v the_o same_o do_v yet_o differ_v extreme_o from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o inclination_n and_o some_o who_o breed_n have_v be_v careless_a and_o loose_a who_o have_v see_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o example_n of_o vice_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a beside_o the_o art_n of_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o unhappy_a circumstance_n discover_v none_o of_o those_o vile_a inclination_n and_o propension_n that_o be_v in_o other_o who_o education_n have_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o advantageous_a this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o our_o evil_a habit_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o custom_n only_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o debauch_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o every_o evil_a by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o their_o temper_n be_v averse_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n some_o by_o their_o constitution_n be_v incline_v to_o hate_v cruelty_n covetousness_n lie_v impudence_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v by_o temper_n merciful_a liberal_a modest_a true_a and_o just_a there_o be_v kind_n of_o vice_n which_o
our_o nature_n almost_o universal_o rise_v against_o as_o many_o bestiality_n and_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o all_o man_n except_o monster_n in_o humane_a form_n be_v dispose_v to_o some_o virtue_n such_o as_o love_n to_o child_n and_o kindness_n to_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n all_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v because_o experience_n constrain_v i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o systematick_a notion_n shall_v sway_v more_o than_o that_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o last_o concession_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v much_o vitiate_a and_o deprave_v and_o this_o make_v our_o business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n difficult_a for_o our_o work_n be_v to_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v those_o evil_a inclination_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a for_o the_o vice_n of_o inclination_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o grateful_a to_o we_o they_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n and_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o esteem_v as_o ourselves_o so_o that_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o these_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o and_o wage_v war_n against_o ourselves_o to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o lop_v off_o our_o own_o limb_n this_o can_v but_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o displeasant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a business_n and_o a_o considerable_a thing_n that_o make_v religion_n difficult_a ii_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v creature_n of_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v most_o powerful_o move_v we_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n and_o live_v at_o first_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o age_n receive_v deep_a impression_n and_o those_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sense_n who_o interest_n grow_v strong_a and_o establish_v in_o we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o after_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sensible_a object_n still_o possess_v our_o affection_n and_o sway_v our_o will_n and_o fill_v our_o imagination_n and_o influence_n our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_n we_o desire_v and_o choose_v we_o fancy_v and_o we_o discourse_v according_a to_o those_o impression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v enamour_a of_o trifle_n and_o fly_v from_o our_o happiness_n and_o pursue_v vexation_n and_o embrace_v misery_n and_o imagine_v perverse_o and_o reason_n childish_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o temptation_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o platonical_a philosopher_n declaim_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v all_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o it_o call_v vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporeae_fw-la pest_n material_a evil_n and_o bodily_a plague_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o understand_v it_o better_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o now_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n a_o state_n subject_a to_o the_o prevalent_a influence_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o work_n in_o religion_n to_o mortify_v the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o cease_v from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 14._o to_o render_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o the_o prevalent_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 8._o and_o 11._o 5._o and_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o a_o life_n that_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o other_o pleasure_n other_o object_n and_o other_o end_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n perceive_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v joy_n be_v tribulation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v glory_n reproach_n 2_o pet._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v height_n be_v lowness_n luke_o 14._o 11._o it_o be_v greatness_n in_o be_v mean_v matth._n 20._o 27._o and_o its_o riches_n in_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o brute_n to_o be_v so_o much_o angel_n we_o who_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n to_o live_v by_o nothing_o less_o this_o with_o a_o witness_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a work_n and_o another_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n iii_o a_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a disorder_n and_o rage_n of_o our_o passion_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o our_o passion_n be_v the_o wave_n of_o that_o ocean_n that_o tumble_v and_o swell_v and_o keep_v a_o mighty_a noise_n they_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o break_v one_o against_o another_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v shipwrack_v by_o they_o our_o passion_n make_v we_o miserable_a we_o be_v sometime_o stifle_v by_o their_o number_n and_o confound_v by_o their_o disorder_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o their_o violence_n mount_v to_o the_o cloud_n by_o ambition_n and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a by_o despair_n scorch_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o water_n of_o unstable_a desire_n passion_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o reason_n they_o prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n of_o our_o action_n and_o involve_v we_o in_o continual_a gild_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n and_o our_o work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o restrain_v this_o violence_n and_o to_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o rebellious_a power_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o to_o regain_v the_o divine_a image_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o brutish_a to_o the_o reasonable_a power_n this_o i_o say_v religion_n aim_v at_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o mortify_v those_o member_n col._n 3._o 5._o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o desire_n and_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n quiet_a in_o adversity_n meek_a under_o provocation_n steady_a amid_o temptation_n modest_a in_o our_o desire_n temperate_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n constant_a to_o our_o resolution_n and_o content_v in_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v our_o great_a business_n and_o our_o work_n be_v this_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v order_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a to_o resist_v a_o torrent_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o turn_v the_o tide_n to_o subdue_v a_o rebellious_a rabble_n and_o to_o change_v they_o from_o tyrannical_a master_n to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o no_o doubt_n be_v work_n of_o difficulty_n enough_o and_o these_o must_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o this_o score_n also_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o iv._o our_o work_n in_o religion_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sway_v much_o this_o be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n nature_n the_o best_a interpreter_n say_v only_a custom_n be_v mean_v since_o long_a hair_n be_v not_o declare_v shameful_a by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n take_v in_o its_o chief_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o use_v it_o not_o make_v it_o seem_v shameful_a and_o indecent_a there_o be_v other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n wherein_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o custom_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o about_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v very_o
powerful_a and_o as_o it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o nature_n so_o many_o time_n it_o master_n and_o subdue_v it_o wild_a creature_n be_v hereby_o make_v gentle_a and_o familiar_a and_o those_o that_o natural_o be_v tame_a enough_o be_v make_v to_o degenerate_a into_o wildness_n by_o it_o and_o now_o beside_o the_o original_a depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v contract_v many_o vicious_a habit_n by_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a usage_n which_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o at_o first_o by_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o young_a and_o inconsiderate_a year_n while_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o sense_n these_o by_o frequent_a act_n grow_v at_o last_o into_o habit_n which_o though_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v tender_a as_o a_o plant_n and_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v crush_v or_o blast_v yet_o time_n and_o use_n harden_v they_o into_o the_o firmness_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o brave_v the_o wether_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n and_o a_o strong_a arm._n now_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v up_o these_o obstinate_a customary_a evil_n be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o to_o receive_v new_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 5._o 23._o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 5._o 24._o to_o make_v we_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o be_v hard_a work_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o change_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n jer._n 13._o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o it_o be_v hard_a no_o doubt_n and_o this_o be_v another_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n v._o the_o power_n that_o example_n have_v over_o we_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n difficult_a example_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o precept_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n give_v much_o to_o imitation_n and_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v what_o we_o see_v other_o do_v rather_o than_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v ourselves_o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o we_o sad_o find_v it_o we_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o see_v vanity_n and_o folly_n sensuality_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o intemperance_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n these_o we_o meet_v with_o every_o where_o in_o public_a company_n and_o private_a conversation_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n the_o sum_n be_v example_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o example_n of_o vice_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o do_v and_o to_o do_v like_o it_o we_o love_v the_o tread_a path_n and_o care_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v go_v in_o but_o by_o a_o few_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n and_o our_o work_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o strong_a bias_n of_o corrupt_a example_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v good_a though_o few_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o business_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a vi_o the_o last_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v mention_v arise_v from_o worldly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n we_o have_v many_o necessity_n to_o serve_v both_o in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o family_n nature_n exclude_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n without_o clothing_n for_o warmth_n or_o armature_n for_o defence_n and_o food_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n nor_o do_v our_o house_n grow_v for_o our_o habitation_n and_o comfortable_a abode_n nothing_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o use_n without_o our_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o state_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n these_o nature_n require_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o religion_n permit_v it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o care_n and_o care_n will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o love_n to_o the_o object_n we_o exercise_v our_o care_n upon_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v allow_v we_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12._o 11._o we_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n also_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o love_v they_o in_o their_o degree_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n may_v have_v its_o moderate_a gratification_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o be_v and_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4._o 6._o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n mat._n 6._o 34._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n and_o avoid_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a love_n and_o cares_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurry_n of_o business_n and_o those_o passion_n that_o earthly_a engagement_n excite_v we_o consider_v not_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o so_o many_o time_n perceive_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o permission_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o restraint_n where_o the_o allow_v measure_n end_n and_o the_o forbid_a degree_n commence_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o care_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n providence_n and_o cark_n and_o between_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o inordinate_a i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurry_n we_o be_v in_o amid_o business_n and_o worldly_a delight_n we_o many_o time_n perceive_v not_o our_o bound_n and_o so_o slide_v easy_o into_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o anxiety_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o who_o be_v engage_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o need_v it_o so_o much_o who_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o it_o and_o about_o it_o and_o who_o time_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o unavoidable_o take_v up_o by_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o it_o to_o live_v above_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v our_o chief_a delight_n and_o care_n on_o thing_n at_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o which_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o relish_v enjoyment_n of_o flesh_n which_o sense_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o which_o the_o imagination_n itself_o can_v never_o grasp_v this_o no_o doubt_n be_v hard_a exercise_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o ii_o that_o those_o difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o strive_v which_o import_v both_o the_o encouragement_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vanquish_v and_o how_o 1._o that_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v subdue_v be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v in_o the_o precept_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v command_v to_o strive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o creature_n upon_o fruitless_a undertake_n he_o never_o require_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v therefore_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o that_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v petition_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o grant_v he_o put_v not_o his_o creature_n upon_o any_o vain_a expectation_n and_o endeavour_n nor_o will_v
require_v strong_a faith_n and_o many_o prayer_n and_o much_o time_n and_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o invincible_a resolution_n employ_v these_o hearty_o and_o though_o thou_o now_o and_o then_o may_v receive_v a_o foil_n yet_o give_v not_o off_o so_o but_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n implore_v new_a aid_n and_o fortify_v thyself_o with_o more_o consideration_n and_o deep_a resolve_n and_o then_o renew_v the_o combat_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 14._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o big_a difficulty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o overcome_v all_o our_o other_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o this_o root_n remain_v it_o will_v still_o bear_v poisonous_a fruit_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o continual_a fall_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o to_o undo_v all_o and_o so_o our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o or_o at_o least_o though_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v content_v our_o condition_n be_v not_o safe_a if_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o any_o purpose_n of_o duty_n or_o security_n we_o must_v proceed_v still_o after_o our_o lesser_a conquest_n till_o the_o sin_n of_o complexion_n be_v lay_v dead_a at_o our_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o be_v but_o struggle_v in_o the_o birth_n such_o a_o perfection_n as_o be_v mortify_n of_o vicious_a temper_n be_v i_o hope_v attainable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o religion_n aim_v at_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a height_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o this_o side_n at_o least_o we_o must_v be_v always_o press_v on_o to_o this_o mark_n if_o providence_n cut_v off_o our_o day_n before_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o we_o may_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v favour_n for_o those_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endeavourer_n who_o day_n be_v do_v before_o their_o work_n be_v complete_v this_o i_o mean_v of_o subdue_a the_o darling_n sin_n of_o their_o particular_a nature_n but_o then_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o little_a victory_n and_o attainment_n and_o let_v these_o our_o great_a enemy_n quiet_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o strive_n which_o will_v procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o next_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v mention_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o strive_v be_v 4._o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o through_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o inclination_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n for_o goodness_n to_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o height_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v reach_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o mere_a name_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a generosity_n veracity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o they_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o these_o native_a virtue_n without_o a_o mighty_a violence_n why_o now_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o old_a and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o active_a faith_n and_o endeavour_n fix_v habit_n and_o inclination_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o prevalent_a as_o those_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o divine_a soul_n for_o who_o to_o do_v a_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a action_n it_o will_v be_v as_o violent_a and_o unnatural_a as_o for_o the_o meek_a and_o compassionate_a temper_n to_o butcher_v the_o innocent_a or_o for_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o just_a to_o oppress_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n i_o say_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o slacken_v or_o intermit_v our_o endeavour_n till_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o use_v frequent_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o pious_a company_n and_o converse_v for_o this_o great_a design_n these_o help_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v they_o will_v fire_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o christian_a virtue_n will_v become_v as_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v before_o and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o prepare_v the_o gate_n of_o happiness_n will_v be_v open_a and_o of_o easy_a entrance_n the_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o way_n be_v pleasant_a and_o plain_a before_o he_o prov._n 3._o 17._o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o formidable_a difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a course_n i_o have_v direct_v that_o will_v not_o puzzle_v man_n understanding_n with_o needless_a nicety_n nor_o distract_v their_o memory_n with_o multitude_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n and_o do_v it_o constant_o with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o enter_v i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o general_a head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o note_v three_o thing_n more_o 1._o those_o instrument_n of_o our_o happiness_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o strive_v viz._n faith_n prayer_n and_o active_a endeavour_n must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v not_o any_o one_o single_o will_v do_v the_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v or_o endeavour_v without_o those_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v 2._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o course_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n vigorous_o and_o pray_v hearty_o and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o whole_a might_n the_o mean_n will_v not_o succeed_v and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o purpose_v the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o cold_a faith_n or_o sleepy_a prayer_n or_o remiss_a endeavour_n a_o very_a intense_a degree_n of_o these_o be_v necessary_a 3._o our_o strive_v must_v be_v constant_a we_o must_v not_o begin_v and_o look_v back_o heb._n 10._o 38._o or_o run_v a_o while_n and_o stop_v in_o mid_a course_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o attainment_n and_o think_v we_o have_v arrive_v phil._n 3._o 14._o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o crown_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o warfare_n and_o the_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n if_o we_o will_v succeed_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v must_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n forward_o always_o proceed_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o strive_v thus_o we_o can_v fail_v if_o any_o of_o these_o qualification_n be_v want_v we_o can_v but_o miscarry_v and_o hence_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o enter_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o presume_a son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o they_o seek_v and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o strive_v but_o their_o strive_n be_v partial_a or_o careless_a or_o short_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n they_o do_v not_o overcome_v and_o shall_v not_o enter_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v as_o many_o undo_v by_o cold_a and_o half_o strive_v as_o by_o not_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n presume_v he_o be_v secure_a he_o go_v the_o round_a of_o ordinary_a duty_n but_o advance_v nothing_o in_o his_o way_n he_o overcome_v none_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n none_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o deprave_a inclination_n he_o be_v content_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a show_n though_o they_o signify_v less_o
and_o perhaps_o despise_v these_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n and_o so_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n too_o soon_o he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v one_o at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v their_o seek_v import_v some_o strive_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v specious_a yet_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v not_o succeed_v and_o hence_o the_o three_o proposition_n arise_v that_o i_o propose_v to_o discourse_v iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o strive_v that_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o entrance_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o imperfect_a godliness_n to_o reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o our_o belove_a sin_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o condition_n safe_a upon_o insufficient_a ground_n this_o multitude_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o day_n man_n can_v be_v content_v without_o do_v something_o in_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o then_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o godly_a before_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o good_a man_n from_o a_o bad_a we_o seek_v after_o mark_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v try_v our_o state_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o if_o the_o sign_n we_o judge_v by_o be_v either_o false_a or_o imperfect_a we_o be_v deceive_v to_o our_o undo_n mere_a speculative_a mistake_n about_o opinion_n do_v no_o great_a hurt_n but_o error_n in_o the_o mark_n and_o measure_n of_o religion_n be_v deadly_a now_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n common_o take_v for_o sign_n of_o godliness_n which_o though_o they_o be_v something_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v hopeful_a for_o beginning_n but_o nothing_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v our_o end_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seek_v and_o imperfect_a strive_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n or_o will_v procure_v we_o a_o entrance_n at_o the_o gate_n therefore_o to_o disable_v the_o flatter_a insufficient_a mark_n of_o godliness_n i_o shall_v discover_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v strive_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v at_o last_o among_o those_o seeker_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v and_o though_o i_o have_v intimate_v something_o of_o this_o in_o the_o general_n before_o yet_o i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n that_o follow_v and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v discover_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v call_v animal_n to_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v attain_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v hearty_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v not_o he_o be_v no_o further_o by_o this_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o have_v a_o great_a thirst_n to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n he_o may_v seek_v it_o diligent_o in_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n and_o know_v company_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o a_o inbred_a curiosity_n and_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o time_n this_o earnestness_n after_o truth_n proceed_v from_o a_o proud_a affectation_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v pity_v their_o darkness_n or_o the_o itch_n of_o a_o dispute_a humour_n that_o we_o may_v out-talk_v they_o or_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v on_o or_o make_v a_o party_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o such_o motive_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o be_v from_o beneath_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n proceed_v and_o be_v 3._o very_o much_o concern_v to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o professor_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v man_n natural_o love_v their_o own_o tenant_n and_o be_v ambitious_a to_o mould_v other_o judgement_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o be_v a_o instructor_n of_o other_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o way_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o above_o nature_n nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o that_o seek_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o 4._o faith_n work_v great_a effect_n than_o these_o and_o man_n offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a height_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v so_o resolve_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n can_v but_o be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v suitable_a but_o otherwise_o these_o consequence_n by_o no_o mean_n follow_v s._n paul_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v charity_n without_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o profit_v 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o one_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n or_o what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o base_a and_o some_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o mere_a natural_a bravery_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v heroical_o virtuous_a beside_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o saintship_n after_o it_o may_v in_o some_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o we_o see_v frequent_o that_o man_n will_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a shadow_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o we_o so_o weak_a no_o lust_n so_o impotent_a but_o have_v in_o many_o instance_n prevail_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v every_o appetite_n have_v have_v its_o martyr_n and_o all_o religion_n they_o and_o though_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o best_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n viz._n prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v not_o signify_v so_o that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n except_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v go_v before_o it_o thus_o far_o faith_n may_v go_v without_o effect_n and_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o 5._o man_n may_v confident_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o may_v appropriate_v he_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v please_v mighty_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confidence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seeker_n that_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o strive_v vigorous_o and_o constant_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o habit_n and_o those_o that_o trust_v he_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o serious_o set_v about_o this_o work_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o vain_a presumption_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dissolve_v or_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n in_o their_o favour_n for_o he_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mar._n 8._o 34._o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o love_v enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o to_o be_v meek_a mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o patient_a jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o just_a mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o charitable_a heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n for_o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o justify_n sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o our_o own_o choose_n our_o rely_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o mockery_n and_o will_v deceive_v
pray_v with_o he_o luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o he_o go_v away_o never_o the_o more_o justify_v the_o unwise_a virgin_n be_v no_o profligate_v liver_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v must_v strive_v against_o every_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n a_o less_o leak_n will_v sink_v a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a if_o no_o care_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o consumption_n will_v kill_v as_o well_o as_o the_o plague_n yea_o sometime_o the_o less_o disease_n may_v in_o the_o event_n prove_v more_o deadly_a than_o the_o great_a for_o small_a distemper_n may_v be_v neglect_v till_o they_o become_v incurable_a whenas_o the_o great_a one_o awaken_v we_o to_o speedy_a care_n for_o a_o remedy_n a_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o finger_n slight_v may_v prove_v a_o gangreen_n when_o a_o great_a wound_n in_o the_o head_n by_o seasonable_a application_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v unsafe_a then_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o foul_a and_o great_a those_o we_o account_v little_a one_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a yea_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o dangerous_a for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o none_o at_o all_o or_o venial_a infirmity_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n we_o excuse_v and_o make_v apology_n for_o they_o and_o fancy_n that_o hear_v and_o prayer_n and_o confession_n be_v atonement_n enough_o for_o these_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o notorious_a vice_n have_v ruin_v as_o many_o as_o the_o great_a abomination_n hell_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n no_o the_o demure_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o plausible_a hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n have_v their_o place_n also_o in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a impiety_n do_v often_o startle_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o beget_v strong_a conviction_n and_o so_o sometime_o excite_v resolution_n and_o vigorous_a strive_n while_o man_n hug_v themselves_o in_o their_o lesser_a sin_n and_o carry_v they_o unrepented_a of_o to_o their_o grave_n the_o sum_n be_v we_o may_v overcome_v some_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o death_n and_o though_o we_o thus_o seek_v we_o shall_v not_o enter_v 4._o a_o man_n may_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o relish_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v as_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o follow_v sermon_n constant_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o be_v exceed_o please_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n receive_v it_o joyful_o mat._n 13._o 20._o zeal_n for_o hear_v do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o conscientious_a desire_n to_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n but_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o notion_n or_o a_o ambition_n to_o be_v fame_v for_o godliness_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v except_o we_o do_v something_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v matter_n to_o feed_v our_o opinion_n or_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o pious_a discourse_n i_o say_v earnestness_n to_o hear_v ariseth_z very_o often_o from_o some_o of_o these_o and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o we_o gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v dangerous_o tempt_v to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o saintship_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o disturb_v every_o body_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o talk_n while_o we_o neglect_v our_o own_o spirit_n and_o let_v our_o unmortified_a affection_n and_o inclination_n rest_v in_o quiet_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o specious_a service_n so_o that_o when_o a_o great_a affection_n to_o hear_v seize_v upon_o a_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v odds_o but_o it_o do_v he_o hurt_v it_o puff_v he_o up_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o pragmatical_a troublesome_a and_o censorious_a he_o turn_v his_o food_n into_o poison_n among_o bad_a man_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a that_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v godly_a and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n under_o the_o power_n of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n thus_o a_o earnest_n diligent_a hearer_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o so_o may_v 2._o he_o that_o fast_n much_o and_o severe_o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o it_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sour_a look_n and_o mourn_v bitter_o and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v take_v these_o for_o very_o holy_a penitent_a mortify_a people_n that_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n complain_v of_o these_o strict_a severe_a faster_n zach._n 7._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o he_o but_o fast_v for_o strife_n and_o debate_n isa_n 58._o 4._o their_o fast_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_a free_a vers_n 6._o but_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o fast_n and_o god_n admonition_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o poor_a zach._n 7._o 10._o thus_o mere_a natural_a and_o evil_a man_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o mortification_n and_o exercise_v rigour_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o external_a person_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o indulgence_n they_o allow_v their_o belove_a appetite_n and_o while_o the_o strict_a discipline_n reach_v no_o further_o though_o we_o keep_v day_n and_o fast_o often_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o put_v we_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n as_o himself_o boast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o and_o 3._o a_o imperfect_a striver_n may_v be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o pious_a and_o religious_a discourse_n he_o may_v love_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o divine_a thing_n especial_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n which_o he_o may_v frequent_o speak_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v that_o dear_a name_n always_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_v to_o begin_v and_o close_v all_o his_o say_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o void_a place_n when_o he_o want_v what_o to_o say_v next_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n who_o never_o feel_v those_o divine_a thing_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n hearty_o as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o devoutness_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o particular_a complexion_n and_o if_o such_o be_v talkative_a as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v they_o will_v easy_o run_v into_o such_o discourse_n as_o agree_v with_o their_o temper_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o also_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o gain_v we_o reverence_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n dispose_v for_o this_o faculty_n may_v easy_o get_v it_o by_o imitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o devout_a form_n they_o hear_v and_o read_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o divine_a in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o unmortified_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o though_o such_o talk_v earnest_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o express_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o his_o name_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o real_a conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n the_o jew_n speak_v much_o of_o moses_n in_o he_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v john_n 5._o 45._o his_o name_n be_v a_o sweet_a sound_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o those_o law_n of_o he_o which_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o of_o those_o love_n christ_n that_o speak_v often_o and_o affectionate_o of_o he_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o especial_o those_o
of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o universal_a love_n thus_o imperfect_a striver_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a office_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v instance_a only_o in_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v iu_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o duty_n but_o may_v arrive_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v great_a height_n and_o be_v real_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a to_o instance_n 1._o they_o may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o good_a men._n the_o soul_n natural_o love_v beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o all_o mankind_n apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o intellectual_a love_n for_o he_o the_o reason_n that_o that_o love_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o complacency_n or_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o they_o think_v have_v nothing_o but_o thought_n of_o enmity_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o but_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v as_o many_o time_n by_o such_o false_a mark_n as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o peculiar_a friend_n that_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o darling_n who_o he_o love_v from_o eternity_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n then_o the_o love_n that_o before_o be_v only_o a_o esteem_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o and_o the_o passion_n thus_o heat_v run_v out_o even_o into_o seraphic_a and_o rapturous_a devotion_n while_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a animal_n love_n excite_v chief_o by_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o it_o common_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o earnest_a expression_n of_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n while_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o singular_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o generous_a and_o universal_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a divine_a love_n be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n john_n 4._o 20._o charity_n then_o and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v the_o true_a argument_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o suppose_v a_o victory_n over_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o self-will_n but_o the_o other_o love_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o special_a dearness_n to_o god_n upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o some_o suavity_n and_o pleasant_a fancy_n within_o ourselves_o and_o some_o passionate_a compliment_n of_o the_o image_n we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o imagination_n this_o love_n will_v consist_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o like_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o those_o poisonous_a fruit_n and_o vile_a affection_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o cherish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o love_n to_o god_n in_o evil_a man_n but_o while_o self-love_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a passion_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o as_o the_o imperfect_a striver_n may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n every_o man_n love_v these_o in_o idea_n the_o vile_a sinner_n take_v part_n in_o his_o affection_n with_o the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o see_v they_o describe_v in_o history_n or_o romance_n and_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v character_v as_o impious_a and_o immoral_a virtue_n be_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o it_o while_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o our_o corrupt_a interest_n and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v not_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o that_o recommend_v sin_n to_o our_o love_n and_o choice_n while_o the_o mind_n stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o virtue_n with_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o so_o that_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a brute_n have_v this_o mental_a and_o intellectual_a love_n to_o goodness_n that_o be_v they_o approve_v and_o like_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v practice_v it_o also_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o prevalent_a bias_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o may_v approve_v and_o respect_v good_a man_n they_o may_v reverence_v and_o love_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n humility_n justice_n and_o temperance_n though_o themselves_o be_v person_n of_o the_o contrary_a character_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a and_o ardent_a affection_n for_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a though_o they_o be_v very_o irreligious_a themselves_o the_o conscience_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n may_v produce_v this_o in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o vile_a inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o godliness_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o stead_v we_o except_o it_o be_v prevalent_a and_o as_o the_o love_n describe_v may_v be_v natural_a and_o a_o mere_a animal_n man_n may_v arrive_v unto_o it_o so_o 2._o he_o may_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n hot_a temper_n be_v eager_a where_o they_o take_v either_o kindness_n or_o displeasure_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v a_o animal_n love_v to_o religion_n may_v be_v violent_a in_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o if_o his_o temper_n be_v devotional_a and_o passionate_a he_o become_v a_o mighty_a zealot_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o godliness_n his_o natural_a fire_n move_v this_o way_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a blaze_n ahab_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o make_v he_o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a people_n and_o certain_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o always_o personate_v and_o put_v on_o but_o real_a though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o tradition_n and_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o name_n and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o those_o zealous_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v his_o saint_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o so_o that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o act_v of_o a_o part_n nor_o have_v it_o always_o evil_a object_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n zeal_n and_o that_o in_o earnest_n and_o for_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n but_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v common_o about_o opinion_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o first_o table_n duty_n while_o usual_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o and_o when_o zeal_n be_v partial_a and_o spend_v about_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n fervour_n and_o no_o divine_a fire_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o seeker_n that_o shall_v not_o enter_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o another_o height_n that_o look_v glorious_o and_o seem_v to_o speak_v mighty_a thing_n as_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o
be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o where_o we_o see_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o profession_n we_o may_v yet_o conclude_v that_o either_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o he_o only_o pretend_v and_o real_o have_v it_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o great_a certainty_n viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o better_n and_o perfect_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o command_v relate_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o virtue_n the_o instance_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o be_v high_a act_n of_o gratitude_n and_o justice_n and_o they_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a blessing_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o union_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a thus_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o inward_a do_v infinite_o the_o same_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v faith_n in_o god_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o solace_n to_o we_o in_o all_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n since_o he_o be_v a_o object_n most_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v lose_v except_o we_o wilful_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o fear_v of_o god_n have_v no_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o slavish_a dread_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o dispose_v we_o also_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n psal_n 85._o 9_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o congruity_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v positive_o enjoin_v or_o not_o and_o though_o no_o express_a reward_n have_v be_v annex_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v other_o two_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n require_v which_o be_v institute_v and_o positive_a and_o respect_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v holy_a rite_n of_o high_a signification_n and_o seal_v of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o divine_a favour_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o more_o firm_o oblige_v we_o to_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a whence_o we_o see_v brief_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n bind_v upon_o we_o tend_v to_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o command_v do_v the_o same_o both_o those_o that_o respect_v we_o in_o a_o personal_a capacity_n and_o those_o other_o that_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o society_n thus_o humility_n recommend_v mat._n 5._o 3._o meekness_n blessed_v ver_fw-la 5._o purity_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v virtue_n that_o accomplish_v our_o particular_a person_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o ourselves_o for_o of_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n arise_v from_o stomach_n and_o self-will_n which_o humility_n cure_v meekness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o numerous_a mischief_n we_o run_v into_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n since_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a order_n and_o government_n of_o our_o faculty_n purity_n which_o comprehend_v temperance_n of_o all_o sort_n free_v we_o from_o the_o torment_a importunity_n of_o those_o desire_n that_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o exceed_o miserable_a beside_o which_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o christian_a virtue_n do_v not_o only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o our_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o public_a capacity_n they_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o thereby_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o good_a thing_n else_o in_o that_o but_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n that_o christianity_n enjoin_v which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o as_o justice_z mat._n 7._o 12._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o loyalty_n rom._n 13._o and_o all_o other_o public_a virtue_n may_v i_o think_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n every_o man_n prey_v upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n property_n be_v safe_a where_o charity_n be_v want_v jealousy_n hatred_n envy_v backbiting_n and_o cruelty_n abound_v which_o render_v the_o world_n deplorable_o unhappy_a where_o there_o be_v not_o loyalty_n and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o governor_n the_o public_a be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n involve_v in_o infinite_a misery_n and_o disaster_n so_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n proper_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v be_v method_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v require_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o authority_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v because_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o in_o brief_a hint_n because_o it_o arise_v but_o upon_o a_o corollary_n from_o my_o main_a subject_n and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o iii_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o morality_n they_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a better_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a till_o christ_n jesus_n come_v he_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o they_o through_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o enforce_v they_o anew_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o knowledge_n he_o give_v of_o divine_a aid_n and_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v understand_v before_o yea_o he_o enlarge_v they_o in_o some_o instance_n such_o as_o love_a enemy_n and_o forgive_a injury_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v morality_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o man_n and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v a_o excellent_a lecture_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o to_o disparage_v morality_n be_v to_o disgrace_n christianity_n itself_o and_o to_o vilify_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o last_o be_v acknowledge_v moral_a virtue_n the_o apostle_n st._n james_n count_v these_o morality_n of_o visit_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n intimate_v that_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v some_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n matth._n 22._o 13._o which_o latter_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o morality_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 22._o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o virtue_n be_v partly_o understand_v for_o one_o branch_n of_o what_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o we_o be_v moral_a virtue_n produce_v by_o divine_a aid_n christian_a principle_n and_o encouragement_n though_o it_o be_v
true_a the_o world_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o duty_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n also_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_o and_o dangerous_o those_o people_n talk_n that_o disparage_v morality_n as_o a_o dull_a lame_a thing_n of_o no_o account_n or_o reckon_n upon_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o too_o many_o neglect_a and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a godliness_n be_v lay_v in_o frequent_a hear_n and_o devout_a seraphic_a talk_n luscious_a fancy_n new_a light_n income_n manifestation_n in-dwelling_n sealing_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o antinomianism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o disparagement_n of_o morality_n and_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v themselves_o the_o choose_v precious_a people_n while_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o violence_n while_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rebel_v against_o the_o government_n destroy_v public_a peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o misery_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v this_o diabolical_a project_n of_o divide_v morality_n from_o religion_n that_o have_v give_v rise_n and_o occasion_n to_o all_o these_o villainy_n and_o while_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a godly_a godliness_n itself_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n by_o they_o and_o atheism_n encourage_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o open_a defiance_n to_o religion_n yea_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o preacher_n the_o fantastry_n and_o vain_a babble_n of_o other_o and_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o admire_v what_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirituality_n thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o those_o who_o teach_v christian_a virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o senseless_a phrase_n and_o fantastic_a affectation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o dry_a moralist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o those_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o gibberish_n and_o cant_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v plain_a sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o pulpit_n they_o count_v the_o preacher_n a_o broacher_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o one_o that_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o philosophy_n and_o he_o escape_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o gentilism_n and_o heathen_a worship_n the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o ignorant_a humour_n the_o contempt_n of_o morality_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o here_o but_o proceed_v to_o another_o inference_n which_o be_v iu_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n make_v their_o way_n by_o degree_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n subdue_v all_o at_o once_o habit_n that_o grow_v by_o repeat_v act_n time_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o be_v expel_v in_o a_o moment_n no_o man_n can_v become_v great_o evil_a or_o good_a on_o a_o sudden_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o we_o do_v not_o jump_v from_o darkness_n into_o full_a light_n we_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o day_n begin_v in_o a_o insensible_a dawn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 13._o 31._o it_o do_v not_o start_v up_o present_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o tree_n the_o divine_a birth_n begin_v like_o the_o natural_a in_o a_o imperfect_a embryo_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o conviction_n which_o proceed_v to_o purpose_n these_o to_o resolution_n and_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o abstinence_n from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n to_o vigorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n when_o grace_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o eminent_a growth_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a as_o the_o plant_n be_v when_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o perceive_v so_o that_o to_o catechise_v man_n about_o the_o punctual_a time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o idle_a device_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o can_v tell_v the_o exact_a moment_n when_o the_o night_n end_v and_o the_o dawn_n enter_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n which_o begin_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a horror_n and_o conviction_n be_v sometime_o very_o notable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o or_o most_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n be_v eminent_a but_o that_o change_n be_v from_o great_a contrariety_n and_o miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o instance_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o minute_n progression_n of_o grace_n be_v usual_o undiscerned_a we_o can_v see_v the_o grass_n just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o actual_o grow_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o and_o grace_n be_v better_a know_v in_o its_o fruit_n than_o in_o its_o rise_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 33._o and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o v._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o modification_n of_o complexion_n natural_a fear_n and_o self-love_n how_o far_o these_o will_v go_v we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o short_a it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o not_o note_v this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o some_o observe_v great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o modern_a pharisee_n take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o good_a people_n believe_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o other_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a unjust_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o ungovernable_a and_o can_v therefore_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o choice_n holy_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o feign_v in_o which_o sentence_n both_o be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n religion_n that_o will_v produce_v very_o specious_a and_o glorious_a effect_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v vehement_o and_o fast_n severe_o and_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n great_o in_o hear_v and_o pious_a discourse_n and_o will_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o call_v his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v a_o saint_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n may_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n and_o though_o this_o professor_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n proud_a and_o covetous_a malicious_a and_o censorious_a sacrilegious_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o we_o can_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o one_o sense_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o feign_v all_o that_o he_o pretend_v but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o affect_v with_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o devout_a company_n as_o he_o make_v show_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n since_o the_o animal_n religion_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v more_o easy_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n these_o they_o take_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o those_o the_o religious_a and_o only_a godly_a people_n and_o so_o first_o they_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o lead_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v into_o schism_n and_o party_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o dissenter_n as_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o
the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n and_o very_o common_o do_v so_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ignorance_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n whereas_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o complexion_n and_o natural_a passion_n may_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o this_o mean_n against_o the_o tempt_a imposture_n and_o learn_v that_o meekness_n and_o patience_n affability_n and_o charity_n justice_n and_o a_o peaceable_a humble_a temper_n be_v better_a argument_n of_o saintship_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o a_o great_a mischief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o the_o same_o observation_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o while_o the_o enemy_n of_o faction_n object_n hypocrisy_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o do_v and_o say_v be_v mere_a personate_n and_o pretence_n they_o confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o people_n in_o their_o way_n for_o many_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o opposer_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o harden_v against_o conviction_n whereas_o do_v they_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v suggest_v about_o the_o animal_n religion_n and_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serious_a believe_v themselves_o infinite_o and_o feel_v all_o those_o warmth_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o yet_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v godly_a do_v they_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o more_o and_o great_a than_o they_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o have_v nothing_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o it_o they_o will_v thereby_o strike_v they_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o the_o high_a perch_n whereon_o by_o their_o false_a mark_n they_o have_v place_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o disabuse_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o other_o vi_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n or_o the_o other_o sad_a one_o of_o unregeneracy_n and_o death_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o affection_n the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o death_n be_v the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n passion_n and_o evil_a habit_n now_o when_o it_o be_v question_v by_o ourselves_o in_o which_o of_o these_o state_n we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o something_o of_o religion_n for_o the_o gross_o wicked_a can_v but_o know_v what_o their_o condition_n be_v and_o the_o way_n i_o will_v propose_v to_o those_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o real_o design_n and_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o goodness_n every_o motion_n indeed_o can_v be_v feel_v or_o perceive_v but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o though_o never_o so_o insensible_o time_n will_v show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o particular_a defect_n and_o studious_o apply_v proper_a instrument_n to_o remove_v they_o if_o we_o find_v success_n in_o those_o endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o this_o year_n than_o we_o be_v the_o former_a that_o our_o passion_n be_v better_o govern_v and_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n more_o restrain_v and_o our_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n less_o powerful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 13._o and_o shall_v attain_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o come_v to_o some_o hopeful_a pitch_n and_o stand_v still_o there_o if_o sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v as_o powerful_a with_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o our_o inclination_n and_o passion_n just_a at_o the_o same_o pass_n we_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n and_o dead_a while_o the_o plant_n grow_v it_o live_v and_o may_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o small_a whereas_o that_o who_o stature_n be_v big_a and_o more_o promise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o be_v imperfect_a if_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o go_v towards_o perfection_n god_n overlook_v our_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v our_o sincerity_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o do_v not_o always_o attempt_v forward_o our_o state_n be_v bad_a and_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v impute_v be_v our_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o when_o we_o get_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v that_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o but_o a_o mode_n of_o complexion_n self-love_n and_o natural_a fear_n when_o we_o overcome_v some_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v and_o cherish_v other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o our_o attempt_n upon_o any_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v be_v not_o perform_v upon_o good_a and_o divine_a motive_n sincerity_n be_v discover_v by_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n that_o i_o know_v of_o trial_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v though_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n if_o we_o go_v not_o on_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o any_o to_o despair_n though_o our_o present_a attainment_n be_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v proceed_v the_o bud_n and_o tender_a blossom_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o fair_a leaf_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o esteem_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o have_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o imperfection_n will_v be_v accept_v where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o exact_a and_o regorous_a justice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o who_o victory_n be_v absolute_a vii_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v viz._n in_o a_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o external_a action_n of_o feign_a piety_n but_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n of_o the_o animal_n religion_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n by_o the_o grosser_n form_n man_n hardly_o deceive_v other_o by_o these_o they_o effectual_o gull_v themselves_o so_o that_o many_o that_o vehement_o oppose_v form_n be_v the_o great_a formalist_n form_n of_o worship_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whenas_o zeal_n against_o form_n may_v be_v a_o form_n itself_o whatever_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v a_o form_n at_o least_o to_o we_o there_o be_v spiritual_a form_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o these_o be_v most_o deadly_a poison_n be_v worst_a in_o aqua_n vitæ_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v his_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o vehemence_n and_o loudness_n if_o he_o strive_v not_o against_o ill_a nature_n and_o self-will_n be_v as_o much_o a_o formalist_n as_o he_o that_o tell_v his_o prayer_n by_o his_o bead_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v and_o those_o that_o run_v away_o from_o form_n in_o church_n meet_v more_o dangerous_a one_o in_o barn_n and_o private_a corner_n orthodox_n opinion_n devout_a phrase_n set_v look_n melt_a tone_n affect_a sigh_n and_o vehement_a rapture_n be_v often_o mere_a form_n of_o godliness_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o animal_n religion_n which_o itself_o be_v a_o form_n likewise_o o_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o so_o many_o mote_n in_o their_o brethren_n eye_n will_v learn_v to_o throw_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o own_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a but_o the_o form_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o power_n be_v deadly_a it_o be_v
eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n be_v small_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o plain_a the_o way_n before_o we_o if_o we_o take_v care_n to_o engage_v those_o aid_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o our_o self_n so_o that_o the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o natural_a inability_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o harbour_n he_o design_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o current_n he_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o ply_v the_o oar_n to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o tide_n but_o a_o gentle_a gale_n blow_v with_o he_o which_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o carry_v he_o up_o against_o the_o torrent_n neither_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o single_a but_o if_o he_o hoist_v the_o sail_n and_o use_v the_o oar_n too_o this_o unite_a force_n prevail_v and_o he_o get_v happy_o to_o the_o harbour_n this_o methinks_v resemble_v our_o condition_n we_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o torrent_n of_o evil_a inclination_n and_o affection_n our_o own_o unaided_a power_n be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o great_a force_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o it_o breathe_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v if_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o superaddition_n and_o engagement_n of_o those_o bless_a aid_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v overcome_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o impotence_n out_o of_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11._o 24._o if_o we_o employ_v our_o talon_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o those_o divine_a help_n and_o use_v they_o what_o be_v before_o to_o mere_a natural_a consideration_n uneasy_a will_v be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_o relish_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o first_o step_n be_v rough_a to_o those_o foot_n that_o have_v be_v unaccustomed_a to_o it_o the_o help_n and_o manifold_a encouragement_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n will_v render_v it_o more_o agreeable_a and_o delightsome_a those_o very_a toil_n will_v be_v grateful_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n even_o our_o work_n itself_o will_v be_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v pleasantness_n but_o the_o very_a way_n prov._n 3._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o strive_v and_o to_o run_v and_o to_o fight_v which_o word_n import_v labour_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o quit_v our_o pleasure_n but_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o delight_n of_o swine_n for_o those_o of_o angel_n sensual_a for_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n thus_o all_o thing_n encourage_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o strive_v god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o own_o interest_n call_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wait_v to_o assist_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o sit_v still_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o fatal_a or_o if_o we_o arise_v and_o go_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o to_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o rest_n our_o state_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o know_v will_v be_v worse_o more_o desperate_a and_o excuseless_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o catholic_n charity_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o aldermen_z of_o london_n the_o three_o edition_n sermon_n ii_o of_o catholic_n charity_n 1_o pet._n i._o part_n of_o xxii_o v_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o feud_n and_o still_o be_v of_o this_o totter_a and_o break_a age_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o strife_n among_o brethren_n be_v unnatural_a and_o diabolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n to_o see_v christian_n live_v together_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v grant_v but_o how_o the_o fatal_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o the_o lovely_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v here_o be_v the_o knot_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reconcile_a extreme_n that_o be_v so_o divide_v look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v a_o friendship_n between_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o at_o odds_o who_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o animosity_n our_o god_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o common_a saviour_n we_o profess_v one_o gospel_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n we_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a ordinance_n and_o since_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o these_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o heat_n of_o a_o dispute_n what_o that_o can_v justify_v a_o division_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o man_n principle_n that_o keep_v they_o so_o at_o odds_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v something_o want_v that_o will_v heal_v our_o breach_n and_o compose_v our_o division_n love_n will_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v now_o in_o a_o general_a combustion_n it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o bring_v what_o water_n he_o can_v to_o throw_v upon_o the_o flame_n especial_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a subject_n but_o such_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v most_o seasonable_a seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o principal_o in_o these_o wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christianity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o vital_a grace_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o a_o word_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o very_o sad_a that_o a_o age_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o light_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o pretence_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o practice_n especial_o since_o that_o light_a which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o for_o my_o present_a subject_n in_o discourse_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v extent_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 4._o propose_v some_o mean_n to_o assist_v we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o generous_a and_o catholic_n spirit_n for_o the_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o express_v in_o enjoin_v it_o that_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o one_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o because_o the_o christianity_n of_o most_o christian_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o christianity_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o what_o
his_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o though_o man_n understanding_n be_v convince_v already_o that_o charity_n be_v their_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o need_n to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o injunction_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o incline_v their_o wi_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o from_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o short_a the_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o as_o his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o and_o inculcate_n it_o again_o under_o the_o oblige_a form_n of_o his_o command_n john_n 15._o 12._o he_o make_v it_o a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 35._o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 24._o he_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o miserable_a one_o on_o the_o left_a at_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o st._n paul_n call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yea_o reckon_v it_o five_o time_n over_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n viz._n those_o of_o peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o above_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o above_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o seem_v to_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v transport_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o and_o repeat_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o not_o know_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o count_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o discipleship_n aâ—d_v the_o contrary_a a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o he_o call_v he_o a_o murderer_n that_o hate_v another_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o liar_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 4._o 20._o in_o fine_a he_o out-speaks_a the_o great_a height_n of_o praise_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o i_o may_v represent_v further_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o we_o be_v mind_v of_o christ_n new_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o pray_v that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o consider_v the_o expresness_n of_o all_o these_o place_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o evade_v than_o this_o and_o those_o who_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o practice_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o religious_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a commission_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o such_o can_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o shuffle_v from_o all_o these_o plain_a recommendation_n and_o injunction_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v when_o they_o please_v become_v christian_n without_o christianity_n for_o the_o evidence_n i_o have_v suggest_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o half_a sentence_n and_o doubtful_a phrase_n in_o fancy_a analogy_n and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n but_o in_o plain_a command_n and_o frequent_a inculcation_n in_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o press_v importunity_n in_o repeat_v advice_n and_o passionate_a commendation_n and_o those_o who_o all_o these_o will_v not_o move_v be_v incapable_a of_o be_v persuade_v against_o their_o humour_n or_o their_o interest_n to_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v never_o so_o much_o eagerness_n for_o a_o opinion_n or_o heat_v for_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n without_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_a love_n i_o shall_v never_o call_v that_o forwardness_n for_o those_o little_a thing_n zeal_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o those_o warm_a man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o their_o belove_a trifle_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o martyr_n but_o fear_v rather_o that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o and_o a_o worse_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v the_o great_a apostle_n to_o warrant_v i_o who_o say_v though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o head_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ii_o the_o extent_n our_o love_n ought_v 1._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v the_o more_o christian_n and_o the_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil._n and_o though_o our_o arm_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o our_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n can_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a without_o bound_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v to_o encourage_v the_o virtuous_a and_o to_o reprove_v the_o faulty_a and_o in_o short_a to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o kindness_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o capacity_n the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n and_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o that_o need_v we_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o limitation_n though_o with_o this_o distinction_n ii_o that_o the_o more_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o common_a faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o that_o be_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o because_o such_o whatever_o make_v our_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o our_o near_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o name_n and_o petty_a agreement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o aught_o to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o in_o the_o large_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o way_n humour_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o self-love_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o to_o love_n like_o christian_n be_v to_o love_v his_o image_n
be_v unite_v and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o common_a body_n live_v that_o whereby_o the_o league_n between_o the_o member_n be_v preserve_v and_o health_n with_o it_o when_o this_o decay_n sad_a symptom_n and_o mortal_a evil_n follow_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o its_o part_n which_o shall_v they_o universal_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o shall_v they_o act_v their_o antipathy_n upon_o each_o other_o yea_o shall_v they_o but_o cease_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o whole_a frame_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o thing_n shuffle_v into_o their_o old_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v or_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n and_o those_o intestine_a division_n that_o have_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o from_o these_o she_o have_v always_o suffer_v more_o than_o from_o external_a persecution_n the_o flame_n within_o have_v consume_v she_o when_o those_o from_o without_o have_v only_o singe_v her_o garment_n v._n love_n be_v the_o most_o catholic_n grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o most_o excellent_a since_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o private_a perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n thing_n in_o nature_n will_v quit_v their_o particular_a interest_n when_o the_o common_a good_a so_o require_v as_o heavy_a body_n will_v ascend_v and_o light_a body_n descend_v to_o prevent_v a_o chasm_n and_o breach_n in_o nature_n now_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o large_a a_o influence_n as_o love_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o particular_a being_n this_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o wound_n but_o love_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o member_n of_o it_o afflict_a but_o love_n be_v grieve_v this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o these_o i_o add_v this_o last_o vi_o love_n commend_v christianity_n to_o those_o without_o and_o cleanse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o from_o many_o spot_n it_o have_v contract_v within_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n themselves_o but_o usual_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o professor_n whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o else_o unworthy_a in_o a_o votary_n of_o religion_n redound_v to_o the_o credit_n or_o disparagement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v adopt_v so_o that_o be_v the_o charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n transcribe_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o outshine_v all_o other_o profession_n man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o god_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o godlike_a love_n and_o goodness_n prevail_v where_o nothing_o else_o will_v these_o win_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n and_o such_o conquest_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o either_o those_o of_o art_n or_o arm_n which_o only_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o cut_v its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o power_n or_o policy_n that_o which_o open_v itself_o a_o passage_n by_o its_o native_a loveliness_n and_o beauty_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o make_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o generous_a conquest_n and_o be_v christendom_n but_o christian_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n true_o religious_a that_o be_v abound_v in_o that_o charity_n and_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n enjoin_v our_o religion_n will_v spread_v its_o wing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o contrary_a profession_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o it_o whereas_o the_o division_n and_o fatal_a feud_n of_o paganize_v degenerate_v christendom_n be_v now_o the_o great_a partition-wall_n between_o we_o and_o the_o heathen-world_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o scorn_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o o_o that_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o pray_v much_o against_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o prove_v instrumental_a to_o uphold_v his_o throne_n we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v and_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v not_o in_o external_a rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a restauration_n of_o it_o to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v glorious_a indeed_o when_o all_o christian_n shall_v unite_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o few_o plain_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v real_a goodness_n the_o object_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o dispensable_a practice_n the_o object_n of_o their_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o such_o time_n as_o these_o shall_v come_v then_o do_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o wish_a millennium_n now_o we_o can_v expect_v those_o glorious_a day_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o anti-christ_n till_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n sincere_o set_v upon_o destroy_v what_o be_v anti-christian_n in_o themselves_o anti-christ_n will_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o our_o declaim_n against_o he_o and_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o rage_n at_o the_o infallible_a chair_n it_o will_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v what_o of_o anti-christianism_a remain_v in_o ourselves_o and_o while_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n rage_n and_o animosity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o difference_n in_o small_a opinion_n be_v in_o our_o border_n anti-christ_n have_v a_o throne_n among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o anti-christianism_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o catholic_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o take_v place_n then_o may_v we_o triumphant_o sing_v forth_o babylon_n be_v fall_v i_o come_v now_o four_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o excellent_a and_o catholic_n temper_n and_o i_o propose_v they_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n consideration_n and_o caution_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o i._n acknowledge_v worth_n in_o any_o man_n whatever_o be_v good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o own_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o paint_n upon_o the_o butterfly_n wing_n as_o in_o the_o glorious_a uniform_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o little_a ant_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o elephant_n in_o the_o least_o herb_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stupendous_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o these_o natural_a one_o we_o be_v to_o love_v virtue_n in_o a_o heathen_a and_o whatever_o be_v well_o or_o worthy_a in_o those_o who_o apprehension_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o relish_n the_o measure_n of_o worth_n and_o goodness_n say_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o particular_a palate_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a because_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o your_o gust_n and_o genius_n there_o be_v various_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o different_o affect_v the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o own_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o party_n and_o opinion_n let_v we_o commend_v and_o love_v it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o animosity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v against_o the_o person_n of_o dissenter_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o a_o great_a kindness_n for_o we_o and_o so_o lessen_v our_o distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n among_o some_o which_o be_v so_o
consequence_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v our_o difference_n heighten_v and_o render_v almost_o incurable_a if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o charity_n and_o christian_a love_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a practice_n a_o true_a catholic_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o name_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a nor_o reproach_v any_o other_o with_o any_o style_n of_o infamy_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v in_o modesty_n or_o justice_n charge_v his_o brother_n with_o any_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o own_o though_o he_o never_o so_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o teach_v if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o be_v thus_o fair_a and_o candid_a to_o each_o other_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a circle_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o peace_n and_o love_n will_v revive_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o border_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o universal_a toleration_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o thus_o far_o it_o do_v viz._n that_o all_o private_a person_n shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o their_o brother_n infirmity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v allow_v another_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o desire_v himself_o in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n have_v leave_v he_o free_a and_o permit_v he_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o censure_n or_o displeasure_n such_o a_o toleration_n i_o think_v christianity_n require_v in_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o modest_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o government_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v as_o unfit_a as_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o since_o this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o bound_n of_o just_a permission_n and_o restraint_n leave_v that_o therefore_o to_o their_o prudence_n who_o providence_n have_v call_v to_o determine_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a safety_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v expect_v for_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o consideration_n oblige_v the_o government_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n charity_n due_o practise_v and_o private_a christian_n once_o persuade_v to_o tolerate_v one_o another_o it_o may_v then_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o government_n to_o give_v a_o large_a public_a toleration_n than_o possible_o now_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o fancy_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n let_v we_o mind_v our_o own_o especial_o this_o great_a one_o of_o charity_n and_o christian_a love_n and_o if_o we_o mind_v this_o and_o practice_v suitable_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o religion_n advance_v the_o church_n will_v be_v edify_v and_o our_o soul_n comfort_v government_n will_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n promoted_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n will_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o sermon_n iii_o christian_n loyalty_n preach_v on_o the_o king_n martyrdom_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n iii_o a_o fast_a sermon_n on_o the_o king_n martyrdom_n rome_n xiii_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o age_n and_o time_n that_o be_v more_o infest_a than_o other_o with_o unhappy_a influence_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o noxious_a reek_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o poison_v the_o air_n root_n and_o herb_n convey_v that_o pestilential_a venom_n into_o man_n body_n that_o even_o weary_v death_n and_o glut_v the_o grave_a with_o its_o slaughter_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o late_a misery_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v time_n when_o poisonous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o malign_v humour_n in_o the_o populace_n infect_v the_o public_a air_n and_o spread_v a_o fatal_a contagion_n into_o man_n principle_n and_o manner_n which_o fly_v like_o infection_n and_o destroy_v like_o the_o plague_n and_o if_o ever_o time_n be_v under_o cross_n and_o unlucky_a aspect_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o day_n since_o the_o first_o certain_o this_o lot_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o wherein_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n contend_v which_o shall_v outdo_v the_o other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_a man_n action_n or_o opinion_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o time_n wherein_o among_o some_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n among_o other_o it_o be_v religion_n to_o be_v humorous_a and_o fantastic_a and_o conscience_n to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o ungovernable_a nor_o have_v man_n practice_n come_v short_a of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o if_o possible_a have_v outdo_v it_o atheism_n have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o proceed_v to_o all_o enormity_n and_o debauch_n and_o we_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sad_a solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n if_o rebellion_n have_v stop_v in_o opinion_n but_o alas_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o asp_n have_v swell_v into_o deadly_a tumour_n and_o those_o seditious_a principle_n have_v shoot_v their_o poisonous_a arrow_n into_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o public_a body_n we_o yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o those_o wound_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v wear_v the_o scar_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o guilt_n what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o better_a of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o those_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o suppress_v those_o principle_n and_o affection_n which_o breathe_v the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o will_v again_o burn_v we_o up_o in_o hot_a flame_n than_o those_o and_o if_o that_o fatal_a fire_n which_o so_o late_o prey_v upon_o our_o peace_n and_o our_o property_n our_o religion_n and_o our_o government_n our_o person_n and_o our_o friend_n have_v not_o yet_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o resistance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o great_a one_o as_o certain_a and_o more_o fatal_a threaten_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a instance_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o monster_n be_v not_o except_v as_o to_o the_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o have_v this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o our_o charles_n the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n claim_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v good_a not_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a because_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o the_o rule_v father_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a coincidence_n therefore_o to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a pretension_n of_o rebellion_n if_o religion_n be_v pretend_v a_o heathen_a must_v not_o be_v resist_v if_o tyranny_n it_o be_v damnation_n to_o oppose_v a_o nero._n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o imply_v the_o guilt_n and_o express_v the_o danger_n now_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n be_v so_o sinful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a principal_o upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n resistance_n 1._o affront_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o 3._o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o society_n the_o two_o former_a express_v the_o gild_n and_o the_o latter_a both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 1._o resistance_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n set_v up_o king_n say_v
the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v from_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a and_o a_o great_a than_o both_o acknowledge_v pilat_n power_n to_o be_v from_o above_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v god_n to_o all_o the_o royal_a adjunct_n and_o both_o christian_a and_o heathen_a antiquity_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n 1._o the_o king_n person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 51._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n 1_o sam._n two_o 10._o yea_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n say_v the_o text_n and_o consonant_o plato_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o his_o person_n so_o also_o be_v it_o 2._o upon_o his_o throne_n then_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o and_o say_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o to_o a_o like_a sense_n also_o be_v that_o of_o nestor_n to_o agamemnon_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jove_n lend_v thou_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o king_n title_n also_o relate_v he_o to_o god_n viz._n those_o of_o god_n anoint_v and_o his_o servant_n the_o former_a give_v even_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o and_o cyrus_n isa_n xlv_o 1._o and_o the_o late_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n twenty-five_o 9_o the_o same_o also_o athanasius_n give_v to_o constantius_n the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n 4._o the_o king_n power_n likewise_o be_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o themistius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v regal_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a good_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o tiberius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o god_n and_o daniel_n mind_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n dan._n two_o 27._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o constantius_n thy_o servant_n these_o i_o think_v be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n wear_v god_n image_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o menander_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_a image_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n among_o men._n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v no_o substitute_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o thus_o infer_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o but_o he_o be_v of_o such_o immense_a perfection_n that_o our_o frailty_n can_v bear_v his_o immediate_a converse_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o and_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o make_v this_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o rule_v be_v god_n substitute_n and_o no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v devolve_v any_o upon_o another_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o command_n and_o authority_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n bind_v we_o to_o revere_v those_o that_o so_o signal_o wear_v his_o image_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o viceroy_n affront_v the_o sovereign_n he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a say_v david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o viz._n resistance_n affront_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o which_o king_n be_v invest_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o testimony_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o resistance_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a and_o pacific_a temper_n like_o that_o of_o its_o author_n who_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o street_n it_o subdue_v our_o passion_n and_o govern_v our_o appetite_n it_o destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o sordid_a selfishness_n it_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o speak_v down_o the_o storm_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o sweeten_v our_o humour_n and_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o our_o temper_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o peaceable_a meek_a and_o compliant_a this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n he_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o caesar_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n to_o be_v from_o above_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o fly_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o rebuke_n peter_n violence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o pay_v tribute_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o to_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o his_o life_n this_o be_v his_o temper_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o severity_n enough_o to_o have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n and_o exasperate_v their_o pen_n to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o instruction_n yet_o as_o true_a follower_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n they_o faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o those_o noble_a spirit_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v martyr_n as_o soon_o as_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n wrap_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o have_v less_o ardour_n than_o their_o love_n these_o i_o say_v amid_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a fire_n that_o cruelty_n and_o barbarism_n have_v kindle_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o their_o murderer_n and_o make_v unforced_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o their_o obedience_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o attempt_n they_o make_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o resistance_n though_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v in_o powerful_a number_n mingle_v in_o their_o village_n and_o in_o their_o city_n yea_o in_o their_o castle_n and_o in_o their_o army_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n who_o ten_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o a_o second_o decimation_n be_v command_v by_o maximiniam_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o their_o great_a commander_n a_o excellent_a christian_n persuade_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o with_o the_o same_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o can_v make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o warfare_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v religion_n and_o plead_v scripture_n for_o rebellion_n be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o affront_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v those_o great_a line_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n and_o shine_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a beam_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v sin_n in_o little_a harmless_a circumstance_n which_o nothing_o have_v forbid_v but_o
the_o coyness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o star_n at_o noon_n but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o can_v spy_v the_o shadow_n make_v by_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o great_a spot_n upon_o its_o visible_a surface_n and_o for_o man_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o decency_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o ceremony_n when_o they_o can_v swallow_v rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n without_o chew_v be_v to_o be_v like_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o eat_v a_o egg_n on_o saturday_n but_o make_v nothing_o to_o kill_v a_o man._n doubtless_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v by_o a_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o have_v for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n have_v there_o be_v one_o plain_a word_n against_o conformity_n as_o there_o be_v many_o against_o rebellion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v wear_v bare_a upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o world_n will_v have_v ring_v with_o it_o but_o the_o injunction_n and_o command_n of_o obedience_n be_v against_o our_o humour_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o darling_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o party_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v shuffle_v and_o evade_v cog_v and_o interpret_v by_o analogy_n of_o our_o own_o make_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o the_o authority_n we_o worship_v by_o necessity_n and_o providence_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v colour_v sin_n and_o cozen_v conscience_n that_o will_v turn_v religion_n into_o the_o current_n of_o our_o appetite_n and_o make_v scripture_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o our_o humour_n and_o our_o interest_n thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o plead_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o man_n fancy_n and_o send_v light_a or_o advantage_n to_o the_o favourite_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o model_n oppose_v the_o people_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o call_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v displeasant_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o persuasion_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o religion_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o two_o first_o head_n viz._n resistance_n 1._o affront_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o make_v resistance_n both_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a punishment_n viz._n 3._o it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o society_n this_o i_o must_v more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o our_o present_a meeting_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o society_n be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o mischief_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v rebellion_n will_v be_v the_o next_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o in_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a interest_n of_o society_n viz._n government_n and_o religion_n to_o both_o which_o resistance_n be_v fatal_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v with_o government_n in_o order_n 1._o resistance_n be_v destructive_a to_o government_n for_o if_o subject_n may_v resist_v the_o power_n over_o they_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v it_o every_o man_n will_v resist_v what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a and_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v down_o what_o comport_v not_o with_o his_o humour_n thus_o every_o fit_a of_o discontent_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o various_a and_o inconstant_a people_n to_o seek_v a_o alteration_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o government_n so_o exact_o frame_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o menage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n will_v displease_v now_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o pain_v by_o any_o thing_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o be_v for_o present_a deliverance_n from_o that_o evil_a by_o any_o mean_n never_o consider_v whether_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n draw_v not_o great_a evil_n after_o it_o than_o the_o distemper_n and_o so_o upon_o every_o discontent_n the_o people_n be_v inflame_v and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n rebel_n and_o thus_o be_v a_o kingdom_n lay_v open_a to_o inevitable_a devastation_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o a_o dear_a experience_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o settle_a government_n than_o to_o endeavour_v violent_a alteration_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v no_o man_n know_v where_o and_o when_o it_o will_v be_v sheathe_v when_o the_o stone_n be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o can_v direct_v it_o as_o he_o please_v man_n with_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v do_v what_o like_v themselves_o and_o not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o or_o can_v we_o suppose_v what_o our_o own_o unhappy_a experience_n have_v confute_v that_o army_n will_v be_v obedient_a yet_o the_o murder_n and_o rape_n the_o spoil_n and_o devastation_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o any_o government_n possible_a and_o though_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n note_n foreign_a war_n be_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o exercise_n good_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o civil_a war_n be_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n ruinous_a and_o destructive_a beside_o those_o that_o resist_v either_o overcome_v the_o supreme_a power_n or_o be_v conquer_v by_o it_o if_o the_o former_a their_o instrument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n conquer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o serve_v they_o against_o and_o so_o from_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o insolence_n of_o their_o licentious_a vassal_n or_o suppose_v they_o get_v the_o government_n to_o themselves_o all_o the_o evil_n will_v follow_v which_o usual_o do_v upon_o competition_n and_o variety_n of_o claim_n which_o will_v breed_v everlasting_a disturbance_n and_o eternal_a fear_n such_o evil_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o resister_n prevail_v and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n they_o oppose_v they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o ruin_v so_o that_o those_o that_o resist_v whether_o they_o conquer_v or_o be_v overcome_v draw_v inevitable_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o probable_o on_o the_o common_a body_n for_o law_n and_o government_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o libenty_n our_o property_n and_o our_o all_o and_o as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n rape_n violence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n invade_v the_o world_n with_o anarchy_n and_o disorder_n and_o how_o far_o all_o this_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o our_o land_n a_o little_a recollection_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o when_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o long_a tranquillity_n have_v make_v we_o fat_a and_o frolic_a rich_a and_o full_a our_o prosperity_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o riches_n insolent_a we_o begin_v to_o murmur_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o to_o complain_v because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o discontent_n grow_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o ill_a nature_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o humour_n and_o every_o little_a occasion_n be_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o distemper_a body_n we_o begin_v to_o invade_v the_o government_n with_o malicious_a whisper_n and_o private_a preachment_n with_o libel_n and_o declamation_n with_o insolence_n and_o tumult_n and_o when_o sedition_n have_v encourage_v itself_o by_o noise_n and_o number_n by_o popular_a zeal_n and_o loud_a talk_n of_o reformation_n it_o fly_v into_o the_o high_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a proceed_n against_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o near_a tree_n be_v remove_v they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a stroke_n at_o the_o cedar_n nor_o do_v thing_n stop_v here_o the_o spark_n grow_v into_o mighty_a flame_n and_o those_o vapour_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n the_o whisper_v of_o the_o corner_n pass_v into_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o camp_n and_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o street_n into_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o cloud_n like_o a_o hand_n become_v a_o magazine_n of_o storm_n and_o our_o new_a
faith_n on_o earth_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v remarkable_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o general_a reign_n of_o unbelief_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a defection_n in_o manner_n also_o and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n suppose_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o other_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o no_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n run_v through_o all_o age_n which_o more_o or_o less_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o notorious_a and_o more_o numerous_a act_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n and_o with_o more_o circumstance_n of_o guilt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v always_o scoffer_n but_o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n viz._n as_o absolute_a slave_n to_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o word_n lust_n take_v in_o all_o unruly_a desire_n and_o inclination_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n we_o may_v suppose_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o the_o humour_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o 4._o pass_v to_o improvement_n for_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o scoffer_n mean_v i_o take_v direction_n in_o it_o from_o the_o character_n annex_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v be_v boundless_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v they_o hate_v all_o restraint_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o appetite_n be_v from_o religion_n religion_n hinder_v man_n most_o from_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o these_o be_v most_o resolve_v on_o that_o so_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o scoffer_n in_o the_o text_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v scoffer_n at_o religion_n which_o will_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v they_o most_o in_o that_o course_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o which_o they_o argue_v scoff_o against_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o expectation_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fell_a a-sleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n vers_fw-la 4._o now_o general_o the_o less_o impudent_a sort_n of_o sinner_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v religion_n to_o their_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heretic_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o their_o modern_a successor_n do_v the_o same_o still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o impatient_a they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o reconcile_a religion_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o take_v the_o short_a course_n of_o oppose_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o this_o some_o do_v by_o engage_v their_o part_n and_o knowledge_n grave_o and_o serious_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v the_o few_o reason_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o do_v as_o little_o comport_v with_o man_n lust_n as_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o reason_n against_o religion_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o it_o for_o debauchery_n be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n intellectual_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o therefore_o other_o and_o the_o most_o go_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o fight_v against_o religion_n by_o scoff_v and_o buffonery_n this_o be_v the_o game_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v play_v in_o the_o present_a age._n he_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o these_o have_v not_o succeed_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v make_v a_o experiment_n by_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o set_v the_o ape_n and_o droller_n upon_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o age_n in_o which_o sacred_a and_o serious_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o rude_o and_o impudent_o assault_v by_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o jester_n and_o buffoon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a time_n but_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o wit_n of_o these_o o_o the_o invention_n the_o rare_a invention_n of_o this_o happy_a age_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o make_v the_o way_n to_o this_o glorious_a reputation_n it_o be_v but_o laugh_v graceful_o at_o the_o fop_n the_o grave_n the_o learned_a the_o religious_a fop_n and_o a_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v a_o wit_n in_o spite_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinence_n away_o with_o the_o pedantry_n and_o dull_a formality_n of_o former_a day_n we_o be_v wit_n upon_o term_n more_o generous_a and_o more_o easy_a our_o age_n have_v more_o spirit_n and_o flame_n our_o conversation_n yes_o our_o virtuous_a conversation_n have_v refine_v and_o improve_v we_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o tale_n with_o which_o crafty_a priest_n abuse_v their_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n spiritual_a substance_n immortal_a soul_n authority_n of_o scripture_n fiction_n idea_n phantome_n jargon_n here_o be_v demonstration_n against_o the_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n be_v for_o song_n and_o play_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o humour_n of_o agreeable_a conversation_n thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v and_o the_o infection_n spread_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o little_a vain_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v modish_a but_o set_v up_o for_o a_o derider_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v become_v word_n of_o sport_n and_o devil_n and_o angel_n fairy_n and_o chimaera_n it_o be_v foppish_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o raillery_n or_o to_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v to_o burlesque_fw-la and_o deride_v it_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v and_o a_o man_n may_v tremble_v to_o describe_v this_o monstrous_a humour_n of_o many_o in_o our_o age_n which_o i_o believe_v have_v outdo_v all_o former_a in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o amaze_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sad_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o though_o former_a age_n no_o doubt_n have_v have_v derider_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o those_o time_n they_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o do_v it_o covert_o behind_o the_o curtain_n in_o their_o privacy_n and_o among_o their_o confident_n but_o in_o these_o they_o face_n the_o sun_n and_o impudent_o vent_v their_o folly_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o renown_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v count_v hero_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n impudent_a derider_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o come_v ii_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o humour_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n namely_o the_o derivative_a consist_v in_o those_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o those_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o buffoon_n this_o be_v to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o our_o scorn_n direct_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v opposition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o drunkard_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o unclean_a person_n design_v only_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o any_o immediate_a affront_n to_o their_o maker_n but_o the_o scoffer_n with_o prodigious_a impudence_n do_v that_o he_o deride_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n fear_n and_o
grace_n and_o hope_n and_o this_o very_a often_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o have_v debauch_v and_o jest_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o these_o interest_n yea_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o near_o it_o for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o disbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v it_o matth._n 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v ver_fw-la 22._o the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o the_o pharisee_n revile_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n ver_fw-la 24._o christ_n show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o suggestion_n argue_v that_o then_o satan_n will_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v can_v not_o stand_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o have_v reason_v against_o that_o malicious_a account_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o true_a way_n of_o his_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 28._o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o viz._n then_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o conclude_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n to_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o bold_a and_o impious_a suggestion_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n where_o by_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o context_n that_o of_o impute_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o heinous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o a_o bar_n against_o the_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o though_o the_o scoffer_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n in_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o have_v less_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o suppose_v all_o to_o have_v be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o author_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n in_o the_o relator_n which_o be_v a_o contempt_n put_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o and_o incurable_o strike_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o so_o that_o in_o substance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o scoffer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n and_o form_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n with_o aggravation_n since_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n but_o deride_v they_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n possible_a and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o entertain_v by_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o lust_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v their_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v plain_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n in_o baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o visible_o own_v christianity_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o impudent_a height_n of_o deride_v all_o this_o be_v fall_v away_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v conclude_v safe_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o discourse_n before_o that_o it_o be_v sad_o probable_a they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o it_o be_v like_a may_v seem_v very_o severe_a doctrine_n but_o i_o can_v help_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n declare_v more_o positive_o in_o the_o case_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o homily_n of_o the_o scorner_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o author_n say_v of_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n i_o come_v now_o iv._o to_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v be_v 1._o earnest_o to_o dehort_v all_o that_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o virtue_n or_o reason_n from_o scoff_v at_o religion_n or_o at_o man_n for_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o then_o 2._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o very_a brief_a direction_n and_o rule_n of_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o scoffer_n with_o who_o i_o be_o further_a to_o treat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o desperate_a who_o have_v debauch_v themselves_o into_o downright_a infidelity_n and_o 2._o the_o fashionable_a one_o as_o i_o crave_v leave_n for_o distinction_n to_o call_v they_o who_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o religion_n out_o of_o enmity_n or_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o modishness_n and_o compliance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o design_n to_o be_v account_v wit_n for_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v deal_v first_o with_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o in_o treat_v with_o they_o shall_v use_v none_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o religion_n but_o from_o plain_a unassisted_a reason_n shall_v show_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o follow_a thing_n 2._o be_v religion_n true_a as_o we_o know_v or_o false_a as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v their_o scoff_v at_o it_o be_v exceed_o absurd_a every_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n to_o employ_v and_o of_o they_o about_o other_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o unnatural_a now_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v and_o discourse_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o the_o faculty_n of_o laughter_n and_o derision_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a to_o employ_v the_o former_a and_o discourse_v grave_o about_o ludicrous_a trifle_a matter_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o be_v sportive_a about_o affair_n that_o be_v serious_a now_o whether_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n if_o true_a the_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o another_o be_v include_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v much_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o most_o serious_a faculty_n of_o mankind_n and_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o main_a affair_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o so_o that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n but_o subject_a for_o our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o discourse_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hint_n about_o government_n i_o mind_v the_o scoffer_n 2._o that_o his_o practice_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o wild_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v
succeed_v and_o prevail_v general_o upon_o any_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o barbarous_a than_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o yet_o be_v for_o be_v religion_n what_o it_o will_v government_n have_v strength_n security_n and_o reverence_n from_o it_o take_v this_o off_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o without_o this_o government_n be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o nothing_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o religion_n upon_o lie_v and_o false_a witness_n and_o suppose_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_v or_o account_n hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v say_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v reach_v he_o and_o then_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o hurtful_a and_o all_o government_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o though_o as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v much_o lie_v false-witness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v all_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v incomparable_o worse_a no_o man_n life_n or_o property_n will_v be_v safe_a mankind_n will_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o fall_v a-sunder_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o dissolution_n and_o wildness_n so_o that_o the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o strive_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o into_o the_o state_n of_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n 3._o the_o humour_n be_v exceed_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a it_o be_v ill_a manner_n to_o flout_v and_o deride_v what_o be_v esteem_v by_o our_o better_n especial_o if_o that_o esteem_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o veneration_n now_o religion_n have_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o great_a respect_n from_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o from_o the_o deep_a inquirer_n and_o acute_a discerner_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a be_v rude_o to_o affront_v all_o these_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o madman_n it_o be_v to_o make_v fop_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n and_o idiot_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o defy_v every_o man_n we_o meet_v except_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o scoffer_n and_o to_o proclaim_v all_o mankind_n beside_o to_o be_v a_o set_v of_o simpleton_n and_o superstitious_a sneaks_o let_v such_o man_n quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o civility_n and_o breed_n they_o be_v rude_a than_o torye_n and_o wild_a american_n and_o be_v they_o treat_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n from_o mankind_n they_o will_v meet_v every_o where_o with_o chain_n and_o strappado_n 4._o to_o scoff_n religion_n be_v ridiculous_o proud_a and_o immodest_a and_o the_o scorner_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v more_o with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o consider_v part_n of_o mankind_n have_v see_v in_o all_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o laborious_a observation_n certain_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a a_o one_o as_o to_o be_v present_o look_v through_o by_o every_o whiffler_n and_o swill_a buffoon_n if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a and_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o have_v make_v itself_o very_o plausible_a by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o make_v so_o naked_a by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o break_v a_o jest_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v find_v out_o by_o raileurs_n and_o songster_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o long_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o to_o debauchee_n and_o jester_n amid_o the_o wild_a inspiration_n of_o wine_n and_o ale_n suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o let_v religion_n be_v as_o false_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o scoffer_n that_o deride_v it_o be_v impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o they_o find_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o find_v new_a fashion_n or_o new_a oath_n thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o genius_n and_o capacity_n but_o for_o shame_n let_v not_o they_o talk_v of_o discovery_n about_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o must_v be_v meddle_v here_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v their_o catechism_n and_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o scoff_v at_o let_v they_o scoff_n on_o if_o they_o can_v 5._o to_o deride_v religion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a practice_n for_o the_o scoffer_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v reverence_n for_o it_o he_o have_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v religion_n false_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v he_o absolute_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n or_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n for_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o woe_n what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scoffer_n then_o yea_o what_o will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n will_v his_o mirth_n hold_v when_o the_o judge_n shall_v appear_v or_o will_v his_o wit_n recreate_v and_o support_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n will_v he_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o droll_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a or_o will_v he_o applaud_v himself_o in_o have_v make_v hell_n his_o sport_n when_o he_o feel_v it_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o good_a company_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o make_v pastime_n of_o heaven_n and_o religion_n amid_o the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n angel_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v real_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scoffer_n be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n undo_v so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o a_o fool_n to_o venture_v so_o great_a a_o stake_n as_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o evermore_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n to_o encourage_v it_o for_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o most_o of_o the_o appearance_n lie_v that_o way_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v hazard_v his_o soul_n against_o such_o show_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o gain_n for_o which_o he_o run_v the_o risk_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o little_a and_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o irreparable_a if_o religion_n prove_v false_a the_o scoffer_n gain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o little_a merriment_n and_o sport_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wit_n among_o his_o companion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lose_v the_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o into_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v run_v the_o venture_n of_o such_o fatal_a loss_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o trivial_a nothing_o of_o advantage_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v stake_v his_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o get_v a_o pin_n or_o a_o feather_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o he_o be_v more_o so_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v odds_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o probability_n on_o the_o part_n of_o infidelity_n without_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v all_o his_o interest_n upon_o it_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v by_o it_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o little_a laugh_n but_o to_o do_v it_o when_o so_o many_o
appearance_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bedlam_n madness_n i_o have_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o desperate_a scoffer_n who_o lust_n have_v make_v he_o serious_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v contemptible_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o scoff_v at_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o scoff_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o out_o of_o modishness_n and_o a_o humour_n of_o imitation_n they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v religion_n but_o yet_o they_o deride_v those_o that_o practise_v according_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o foppery_n that_o many_o time_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o sacred_a name_n but_o fleer_v also_o and_o spend_v the_o silly_a thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v wit_n upon_o those_o action_n that_o be_v undoubted_o religious_a such_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o bruit_n because_o they_o act_n like_o intelligent_a creature_n and_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o deride_v they_o for_o pass_v right_a judgement_n and_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n for_o prefer_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o eternity_n before_o time_n for_o choose_v light_n before_o darkness_n beauty_n before_o deformity_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o extreme_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o principle_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n reason_n to_o man_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o beast_n so_o that_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o inferior_a principle_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o ox_n for_o graze_v free_o in_o the_o field_n and_o not_o stand_v still_o to_o grow_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o at_o the_o bird_n because_o it_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v not_o creep_v like_o the_o worm_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o scoffer_n act_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o folly_n 2._o he_o deride_v man_n for_o live_v by_o the_o most_o catholic_n rule_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n he_o flout_v they_o for_o seek_v health_n and_o happiness_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o true_a and_o the_o best_a for_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o security_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a well_o be_v for_o strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o laugh_v at_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o leap_v the_o precipice_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o woe_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n 3._o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a because_o they_o act_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o man_n for_o a_o noble_a one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o act_v and_o design_v pertinent_o and_o noble_o the_o scoffer_n jeer_v the_o religious_a because_o he_o live_v for_o great_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o swine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o revel_v and_o die_v 4._o the_o scoffer_n laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n make_v man_n perfect_a but_o we_o have_v corrupt_v ourselves_o eccl._n 7._o 29._o and_o debase_v our_o noble_a being_n we_o have_v destroy_v our_o maker_n image_n and_o deform_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o repair_v our_o ruin_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o first_o self_n to_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o will_n and_o order_n to_o the_o affection_n to_o heal_v cleanse_v and_o beautify_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o man_n for_o live_v by_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v deride_v the_o sick_a for_o take_v physic_n and_o the_o blind_a for_o use_v a_o guide_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v scorn_v for_o wash_v after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mire_n or_o for_o seek_v cure_n for_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n that_o have_v overspread_v he_o 5._o the_o scoffer_n deride_v the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o amiable_a wise_a great_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o laugh_v at_o man_n for_o love_a his_o beauty_n and_o believe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o laugh_v at_o that_o holiness_n he_o teach_v and_o produce_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o torment_n and_o make_v sport_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o 6._o he_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o engagement_n and_o profession_n because_o when_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o practice_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o because_o when_o they_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o do_v resolve_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cross_v it_o because_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v a_o hundred_o time_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o every_o day_n to_o break_v they_o at_o such_o extravagant_a rate_n as_o these_o do_v he_o act_v that_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o ii_o conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o caution_n for_o security_n against_o this_o grievous_a folly_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o religion_n endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n on_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v beget_v the_o high_a reverence_n to_o it_o and_o effectual_o secure_v we_o from_o any_o such_o impiety_n for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n contempt_n of_o religion_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o place_v not_o religion_n in_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a trifle_n man_n superstitious_a fondness_n of_o such_o have_v expose_v christianity_n to_o much_o scorn_n and_o derision_n while_o its_o enemy_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n itself_o and_o those_o foppery_n that_o pretend_v unto_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o most_o of_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o substantial_a naked_a religion_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n for_o laughter_n or_o malicious_a sport_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o reasonable_a venerable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v care_n then_o that_o we_o mingle_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a with_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n let_v we_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o give_v encouragement_n or_o ground_n to_o other_o by_o it_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n itself_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v their_o
this_o very_o grievous_a one_o they_o be_v we_o see_v great_o move_v and_o concern_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v scarce_o word_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o trouble_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o contempt_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o from_o open_a and_o gentile_a enemy_n for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o from_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o complaint_n have_v be_v too_o soft_a and_o unspirited_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o if_o a_o open_a enemy_n do_v they_o this_o dishonour_n they_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o without_o so_o much_o expression_n of_o tender_a resentment_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concern_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pretend_v familiar_a friend_n which_o some_o time_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o general_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o only_o from_o adversary_n and_o those_o without_o but_o very_o oft_o from_o weak_a peevish_a and_o mistake_v friend_n from_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o orthodox_n overmuch_o from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_o zealous_a from_o those_o that_o have_v more_o heat_n than_o light_n that_o mean_v well_o but_o understand_v little_a such_o many_o time_n be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o declare_v opposer_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_a and_o unbelieving_a enemy_n this_o sort_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o proud_a mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v further_o under_o the_o three_o head_n viz._n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o 2._o the_o proud_a our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a 1._o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o fat_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 17._o yea_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o and_o be_v such_o as_o say_v unto_o their_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12._o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o very_o loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v they_o and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o religion_n the_o disturber_n of_o their_o quiet_n and_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n see_v not_o he_o care_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v not_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o careless_a and_o as_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v he_o far_o from_o they_o for_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o and_o be_v thus_o dispose_v they_o set_v themselves_o to_o quarrel_v religion_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v it_o these_o envy_n the_o church_n while_o it_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o despise_v it_o when_o they_o have_v rob_v it_o 2._o the_o contemner_n be_v the_o proud_a and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n spirituality_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o worldly_a fullness_n riches_n make_v man_n haughty_a and_o insolent_a say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a add_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o like_o a_o chain_n psal_n 73._o 6._o they_o speak_v lofty_o verse_n 8._o and_o lofty_o indeed_o for_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o speak_v with_o proud_a scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v retainer_n to_o it_o proud_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o think_v he_o happy_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o world_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o rich_a will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bless_a but_o religion_n deny_v this_o and_o affront_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o noble_a and_o sure_a with_o more_o satisfy_v and_o more_o last_a riches_n it_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a rich_a to_o be_v miserable_a amid_o their_o fullness_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o terror_n and_o their_o image_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v psal_n 73._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o true_o rich_a and_o only_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o little_a he_o enjoy_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 37._o 16._o that_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o mighty_a inheritance_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o everlasting_a one_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n among_o the_o bless_a who_o crown_n be_v unmixed_a and_o unfading_a this_o outdoth_a all_o the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n expectation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v swell_v by_o their_o earthly_a riches_n and_o their_o pride_n incline_v they_o to_o hate_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o those_o especial_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v great_a take_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o greatness_n excel_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v riches_n so_o much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o make_v they_o the_o adore_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v bear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o religion_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v for_o want_v land_n and_o title_n feather_n and_o paint_a coat_n shall_v think_v of_o ever_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v rligion_n as_o fantastic_a delusion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o the_o imagery_n of_o dream_n they_o will_v talk_v as_o if_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v only_o feign_v to_o support_v their_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o live_v again_o be_v but_o the_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n to_o gain_v wealth_n and_o keep_v mankind_n in_o awe_n and_o observance_n by_o romantic_a hope_n and_o causeless_a fear_n or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o its_o immediate_a servant_n partake_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o for_o those_o that_o expect_v so_o much_o in_o another_o they_o will_v have_v they_o live_v by_o faith_n pure_o entire_o on_o the_o next_o world_n without_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o all_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o property_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o naked_a they_o pour_v all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o be_v without_o all_o earthy_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o have_v then_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o cry_v ha_o ha_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o they_o treat_v they_o with_o imperious_a scorn_n speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a psal_n
education_n be_v as_o handsome_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o other_o way_n of_o breed_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v meet_v tolerable_a reception_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v employ_v we_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o quality_n that_o procure_v respect_n as_o other_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v honour_n for_o our_o office_n and_o our_o work_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v lessen_v by_o they_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n meet_v respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kindness_n be_v extort_a by_o some_o personal_a advantage_n he_o own_v and_o not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o character_n and_o function_n no_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o be_v so_o much_o less_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v affront_v and_o religion_n vilify_v by_o the_o excessive_a unreasonable_a contempt_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o law_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o without_o incur_v more_o reproach_n roundly_o to_o reprove_v this_o indignity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o who_o have_v send_v we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a errand_n to_o they_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o can_v do_v without_o the_o loud_a imputation_n of_o preach_v up_o ourselves_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n in_o silence_n and_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o that_o horrid_a atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o all_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o priesthood_n above_o board_n there_o be_v disvalue_n of_o religion_n under_o it_o disrespect_n to_o one_o do_v suppose_v and_o will_v soon_o produce_v irreverence_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v cautious_a that_o we_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v on_o religion_n and_o ourselves_o and_o justify_v this_o impious_a barbarous_a age_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o it_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o concern_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v many_o observer_n who_o malice_n make_v they_o critical_a and_o curious_a they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o halting_n and_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revile_v we_o we_o be_v encompass_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o those_o envious_a pryer_n by_o the_o debauch_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o schismatical_a on_o the_o other_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o wily_a serpent_n in_o the_o next_o ambush_n one_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o miscarriage_n to_o tear_v and_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o spit_v its_o venom_n against_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a because_o the_o day_n be_v so_o evil_a in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o humble_o recommend_v these_o caution_n in_o paticular_a that_o we_o take_v care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o 1._o pharisaism_n 2._o immorality_n or_o 3._o negligence_n in_o our_o call_n 1._o pharisaic_a righteousness_n and_o fantastic_a height_n of_o zeal_n beget_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o contempt_n among_o those_o of_o better-understanding_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o expose_v in_o the_o present_a age_n than_o this_o plain_o unaffected_a righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v accountable_a in_o all_o time_n and_o have_v still_o reputation_n among_o the_o most_o know_v but_o the_o flaunt_a show_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v despise_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v our_o righteousness_n then_o must_v exceed_v he_o not_o in_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o sincere_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n both_o of_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o general_a humour_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o proud_a sect_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o detect_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v the_o spread_a vanity_n by_o any_o conformity_n unto_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n lesenow_v to_o make_v we_o popular_a and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o affect_v that_o sort_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n be_v under_o great_a temptation_n to_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o life_n according_a to_o those_o vain_a model_n but_o those_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v that_o be_v possess_v by_o that_o low_a spirit_a ambition_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o please_a god_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o few_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o pacify_v the_o humour_n and_o receive_v the_o caress_n and_o applause_n of_o ignorant_a and_o giddy_a phantastic_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_a enemy_n to_o this_o church_n than_o these_o who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o promote_v this_o spirit_n and_o humour_n that_o destroy_v it_o 2._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o as_o on_o all_o account_n else_o to_o shun_v all_o immorality_n of_o practice_n vice_n make_v any_o one_o contemptible_a among_o good_a man_n and_o we_o despicable_a among_o all_o the_o worst_a have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o debauchery_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o best_a thing_n degenerate_v be_v worst_a it_o be_v true_a live_v we_o how_o we_o will_v the_o malicious_a world_n will_v find_v accusation_n against_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o reproach_n though_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v much_o to_o promote_v religion_n by_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o may_v disserve_v it_o much_o by_o our_o life_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v say_v do_v but_o little_a good_a but_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o do_v it_o or_o they_o any_o considerable_a service_n or_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v moral_o evil_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o world_n now_o that_o advantage_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o least_o appearance_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v make_v criminal_a and_o therefore_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v innocent_a there_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o from_o have_v a_o stain_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o except_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n man_n be_v never_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o never_o more_o exact_a observer_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o so_o that_o nothing_o will_v secure_v we_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n our_o only_a course_n be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o as_o far_o as_o our_o profession_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v ourselves_o up_o into_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v too_o rough_a for_o we_o to_o be_v abroad_o upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v contempt_n but_o we_o may_v avoid_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o pharisaical_a nor_o our_o practice_n immoral_a in_o reality_n or_o
appearance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v thus_o negative_o righteous_a no_o beside_o other_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o very_a active_a piety_n and_o therefore_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o noble_a call_v that_o business_n be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o thought_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bestow_v less_o upon_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o every_o neglect_n of_o that_o deserve_v a_o degree_n of_o contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o and_o our_o whole_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v little_a we_o can_v do_v god_n know_v to_o make_v the_o world_n wise_a or_o better_a it_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o conceit_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o too_o bad_a in_o practice_n to_o be_v amend_v by_o we_o however_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o ply_v the_o oar_n though_o the_o tide_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a against_o we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v even_o there_o where_o our_o labour_n for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o plentiful_a glory_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o any_o visible_a success_n here_o those_o reward_n we_o publish_v and_o expect_v and_o for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o religion_n ourselves_o and_o to_o invite_v contempt_n from_o other_o and_o there_o be_v none_o certain_o that_o more_o just_o deserve_v the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o he_o that_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n i_o have_v express_v these_o caution_n in_o a_o negative_a way_n but_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o positive_a duty_n be_v include_v when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pharisaical_a in_o our_o religion_n i_o intend_v also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a sober_a and_o sincere_a in_o it_o when_o i_o caution_n against_o immoral_a life_n i_o imply_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o i_o give_v the_o rule_n against_o negligence_n i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v likewise_o that_o the_o great_a sedulity_n and_o diligence_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v run_v out_o into_o full_a comment_n upon_o these_o will_v have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o my_o whole_a time_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v not_o deserve_v contempt_n we_o live_v in_o a_o ticklish_a age_n for_o this_o also_o a_o age_n of_o itch_a ear_n and_o curious_a palate_n man_n be_v never_o so_o eritical_a upon_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v likewise_o sad_o true_a that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a careful_a to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o opposition_n of_o opinion_n fancy_n humour_n and_o capacity_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o please_v all_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n will_v contemn_v the_o preacher_n so_o that_o avoid_v contempt_n we_o can_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o deserve_v it_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o our_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n this_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o it_o may_v be_v witty_a oration_n and_o learned_a entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a sermon_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o fitness_n for_o its_o end_n if_o our_o doctrine_n and_o public_a instruction_n be_v square_v by_o that_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o conscience_n though_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n despise_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o some_o preacher_n have_v more_o expose_v religion_n and_o themselves_o than_o by_o propound_v other_o end_n and_o such_o mean_a one_o as_o the_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v witty_a eloquent_a or_o learned_a for_o when_o they_o miss_v their_o aim_n as_o they_o do_v always_o with_o the_o wise_a they_o fall_v under_o extreme_a contempt_n with_o they_o the_o affectation_n of_o word_n and_o metaphor_n and_o cadency_n andâ—_n end_v of_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v now_o the_o scorn_n oâ—_n the_o judicious_a and_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o almost_o as_o general_o as_o they_o deserve_v they_o be_v banifh_v from_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o endure_v in_o common_a matter_n for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o pulpit_n and_o defile_v sacred_a subject_n with_o they_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o sort_n of_o fool_v when_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o by_o their_o use_n we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o into_o the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o judgement_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a into_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o our_o business_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o grave_a and_o serious_a in_o it_o to_o be_v slight_a flashy_a or_o affect_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o affair_n be_v to_o show_v ourselves_o vain_a and_o contemptible_a trifler_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n the_o most_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o shall_v design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n avoid_v hard_a word_n and_o senseless_a phrase_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o proper_a natural_a easy_a way_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o most_o acceptable_a with_o the_o wise_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o clear_a facile_a and_o distinct_a method_n not_o involve_v in_o confusion_n nor_o spin_v out_o into_o nice_a division_n or_o numerous_a particular_n 4._o and_o because_o the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v a_o holy_a life_n our_o sermon_n shall_v most_o be_v practical_a and_o affectionate_a not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o explain_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o such_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o both_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o those_o we_o teach_v be_v such_o indeed_o and_o that_o we_o vent_v not_o speculative_a notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o our_o pulpit_n but_o for_o the_o great_a and_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o for_o our_o opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o make_v people_n in_o all_o point_n orthodox_n and_o know_v but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o good_a which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o salvation_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v proper_a measure_n for_o preach_v and_o if_o he_o that_o direct_v himself_o by_o they_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o contempt_n he_o suffer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n i_o have_v do_v with_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n namely_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n for_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o elder_n and_o grave_a man_n i_o be_o ii_o to_o apply_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o general_a use_n to_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o of_o our_o church_n you_o see_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o
to_o consider_v whether_o its_o pretend_a friend_n have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o still_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v incapable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o any_o church_n or_o constitution_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v incline_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o adherent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o almost_o universal_a principle_n among_o man_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o zeal_n where_o these_o be_v observe_v in_o people_n carriage_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o incline_v to_o have_v respect_n for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o unconcern_v or_o wanton_a and_o irreverent_a in_o their_o religion_n such_o a_o temper_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_a draw_v popular_a contempt_n upon_o that_o church_n and_o way_n this_o at_o present_a be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v be_v too_o true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o retainer_n to_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o survey_v our_o several_a congregation_n and_o consider_v our_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o very_o few_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscientious_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v if_o the_o estimate_n be_v take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v constant_a or_o frequent_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n certain_o the_o number_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o such_o that_o carry_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o serious_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o say_v with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o righteous_a be_v minish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o multitude_n who_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o this_o church_n when_o they_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n but_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o any_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o bodily_a presence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v employment_n for_o they_o elsewhere_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a indifference_n will_v go_v to_o church_n now_o and_o then_o when_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n for_o it_o and_o then_o again_o never_o think_v of_o religion_n or_o worship_n till_o another_o accident_n excite_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o such_o sacred_a place_n as_o this_o with_o what_o rude_a boldness_n do_v they_o enter_v god_n house_n and_o how_o much_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n do_v they_o express_v in_o their_o very_a look_n and_o garb_n confident_a negligence_n seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v a_o fashion_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n what_o toy_v talk_v gaze_a laugh_a and_o other_o rude_a folly_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o slightness_n and_o playsomness_n in_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n be_v devout_a say_v prayer_n and_o such_o like_a serious_a thing_n after_o it_o now_o when_o these_o carriage_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o mention_v worse_a in_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o ready_o do_v it_o dispose_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n by_o bare_a appearance_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o treat_v by_o its_o member_n and_o to_o suppose_v most_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o not_o very_o different_a and_o so_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o it_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a occasion_n of_o her_o present_a contempt_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o its_o increase_n and_o growth_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o more_o beware_v of_o this_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a it_o then_o require_v our_o great_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n and_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o endeavour_n no_o prostration_n can_v be_v too_o low_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n no_o engagement_n of_o soul_n too_o intense_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n no_o attention_n too_o serious_a in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n no_o deportment_n too_o awful_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o special_a presence_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v this_o and_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o worship_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earnest_n let_v the_o light_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o work_n may_v glorify_v god_n reverence_v the_o church_n and_o vindicate_v it_o and_o we_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o endeavour_v so_o to_o worship_n that_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o piety_n may_v equal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o action_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v some_o sutableness_n to_o our_o expectation_n from_o it_o and_o then_o though_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o contempt_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o ease_n though_o we_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o proud_a preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n vi_o moral_a evidence_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n vi._n matth_n xxii_o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a and_o immediate_a transaction_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a generation_n addict_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o indispose_v to_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a sect_n among_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o immaterial_a being_n for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o these_o put_v the_o question_n here_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o successive_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o the_o 28._o which_o captious_a query_n they_o intend_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o life_n christ_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n since_o they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o then_o takes_z occasion_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a scripture_n the_o sadducee_n allow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n cite_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o both_o together_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o be_v show_v be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n also_o since_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o for_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o
jollity_n and_o good_a humour_n you_o damp_n our_o joy_n and_o put_v bitterness_n into_o the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o away_o to_o cloister_n and_o cell_n and_o dwell_v there_o among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a but_o leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v himself_o again_o nor_o have_v such_o a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o appetite_n as_o the_o dread_n of_o a_o after-reckoning_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o it_o follow_v they_o be_v become_v abominable_a vice_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n sensuality_n drown_v all_o the_o noble_a conception_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o foul_a and_o bestial_a imagination_n it_o tie_v man_n thought_n down_o to_o present_v and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o hinder_v their_o prospect_n into_o the_o region_n of_o immortality_n it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o resent_v future_a and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v uneasy_a and_o unrelish_v at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o that_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o erase_v all_o impression_n of_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o at_o last_o through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o satan_n they_o effectual_o prevail_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o future_a be_v another_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v 2._o vainglory_n and_o a_o proud_a affectation_n to_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a vain_a man_n will_v be_v wit_n and_o soar_v above_o the_o height_n of_o other_o mortal_n their_o eagle-sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a and_o they_o espy_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o dull_a to_o descry_v they_o despise_v the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o proud_o pity_n or_o laugh_v at_o the_o easiness_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sacred_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o they_o reject_v by_o so_o much_o great_a they_o reckon_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o sagacity_n in_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n by_o which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v these_o be_v wit_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o top_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o first_o step_n and_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o soon_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v if_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v measure_v by_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o scorn_n they_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n among_o man_n but_o if_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o real_a knowledge_n they_o of_o any_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n for_o though_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o glory_n among_o their_o easy_a companion_n by_o oppose_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o by_o such_o way_n obtain_v it_o from_o those_o who_o be_v real_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o know_a observation_n of_o one_o who_o hold_v a_o high_a place_n among_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o a_o little_a philosophy_n and_o knowledge_n incline_v man_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o atheist_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n set_v the_o mind_n right_o in_o religion_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o impiety_n so_o that_o who_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v account_v a_o wit_n make_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o wise_a without_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v wise_a among_o other_o fool_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sort_n or_o if_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o that_o ambition_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a dear_a credit_n that_o be_v purchase_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o best_a hope_n and_o the_o degrade_n of_o his_o noble_a nature_n 3._o another_o main_a occasion_n of_o infidelity_n in_o this_o article_n be_v enthusiasm_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fancy_n dangerous_a be_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n when_o reason_n be_v throw_v by_o and_o detest_a and_o the_o whole_a stress_n lay_v upon_o warm_a imagination_n these_o indeed_o will_v hold_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o while_n in_o great_a confidence_n of_o another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a image_n and_o chimaera_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v all_o take_v for_o clear_a light_n and_o solemn_a certainty_n while_o the_o wind_n sit_v right_a but_o then_o alas_o anon_o the_o scene_n alter_v and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n dispose_v the_o man_n to_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o all_o be_v fling_v away_o as_o delusion_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v strong_o carry_v down_o by_o the_o over-bearing_a of_o his_o melancholy_n into_o the_o doleful_a conceit_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o that_o that_o humour_n dispose_v man_n natural_o to_o such_o apprehension_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v but_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o man_n perish_v and_o where_o be_v he_o job_n 14._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n like_o a_o epicurean_a or_o a_o sadducee_n and_o the_o question_n look_v comfortless_a and_o discourage_a ver_fw-la 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v be_v live_v again_o the_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o disorder_n of_o a_o great_a and_o just_a sadness_n and_o that_o represent_v all_o thing_n as_o dark_a and_o dismal_a to_o his_o wound_a fancy_n and_o seem_v sometime_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o only_a remain_a comfort_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n in_o another_o world_n the_o same_o effect_n have_v melancholy_a still_o upon_o many_o euthusiastick_a temper_n on_o some_o of_o which_o it_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fix_v those_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n which_o never_o be_v wear_v off_o and_o though_o job_n recover_v quick_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n immediate_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o great_a doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v yet_o those_o who_o principle_n be_v fasten_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o impulse_n of_o present_a belief_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o such_o temptation_n thus_o be_v some_o man_n dispose_v to_o infidelity_n by_o their_o own_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o same_o too_o frequent_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a be_v by_o represent_v that_o state_n in_o various_a shape_n and_o under_o very_o odd_a disguise_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v iii_o what_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o future_a life_n infer_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o better_a beast_n and_o those_o wit_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o whether_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n satyrize_v humane_a nature_n and_o represent_v we_o only_o as_o somewhat_o a_o more_o cunning_a herd_n of_o cattle_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v all_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o be_v happy_a of_o the_o two_o in_o that_o they_o have_v lesser_a care_n and_o few_o disappointment_n than_o we_o our_o reason_n and_o religion_n upon_o which_o we_o so_o much_o value_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o chain_n of_o imagination_n and_o those_o but_o refine_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n be_v no_o other_o in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n do_v from_o another_o namely_o than_o the_o more_o stupid_a do_v from_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sprightly_a and_o sagacious_a and_o then_o farewell_n the_o
prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o his_o use_n of_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n over_o his_o equal_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n degrade_v our_o nature_n and_o affront_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n together_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v humane_a society_n for_o those_o can_v subsist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n nor_o will_v this_o signify_v to_o any_o great_a purpose_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n take_v away_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o honest_a that_o conduce_v to_o a_o man_n design_n that_o will_v be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v get_v by_o force_n and_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n long_o than_o i_o have_v strength_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o fall_v into_o endless_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o hell_n intolerable_a every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o suppress_v man_n private_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o rioter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sting_n and_o torment_n from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n what_o a_o cut_a thought_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o reflect_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v those_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v or_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o state_n that_o can_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a with_o what_o sad_a pang_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o lay_v our_o friend_n into_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mortality_n if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o bitterness_n behind_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a delight_n beside_o these_o mean_a and_o fade_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v but_o we_o have_v better_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o sadducee_n vilify_v mankind_n destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o society_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o so_o profess_v himself_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o man_n and_o a_o renegado_n to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o in_o apply_v this_o discourse_n almost_o every_o sermon_n we_o hear_v be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o hence_o be_v take_v the_o great_a enforcement_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o presume_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o this_o place_n but_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o as_o i_o premise_v i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o article_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o confidence_n be_v groundless_a which_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o weak_a against_o such_o temptation_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a assent_n but_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n the_o general_a belief_n that_o education_n have_v infuse_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a image_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o produce_v nothing_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o invigorate_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o live_a representation_n of_o eternal_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o certainty_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prospect_n be_v open_a and_o our_o eye_n behold_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o thought_n there_o and_o fill_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o world_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o other_o world_n what_o excellent_a what_o heroical_a what_o happy_a person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o flattery_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o sensual_a life_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n long_n and_o more_o vigorous_a endeavour_n after_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o despise_v this_o vain_a world_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o solicitude_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o providence_n and_o the_o present_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o will_v make_v the_o most_o difficult_a service_n of_o religion_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o sweet_a hope_n and_o delight_n infinite_o more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o most_o relish_v sensual_a joy_n it_o will_v afford_v we_o satisfaction_n amid_o our_o disappointment_n and_o rest_n amid_o our_o anxiety_n and_o care_n it_o will_v raise_v our_o design_n and_o thought_n to_o thing_n generous_a and_o noble_a and_o make_v we_o live_v like_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n such_o bless_a effect_n as_o these_o follow_v this_o faith_n here_o and_o unmeasurable_o unspeakable_o great_a in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o amid_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a love_n admiration_n and_o praise_n thing_n too_o great_a to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o he_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o humble_a adoration_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o sermon_n vii_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n vii_o act_n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v abundant_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o own_o native_a reason_n and_o goodness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o these_o alone_o have_v not_o usual_o any_o considerable_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o earnest_o desire_v our_o reformation_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v superad_v the_o great_a sanction_n to_o enforce_v his_o law_n glorious_a reward_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o to_o be_v distribute_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n represent_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentile_a ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o vers_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o comparison_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v abatement_n for_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v
and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o inexcusable_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o severity_n of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o those_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a vanity_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n will_v no_o long_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v but_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v 2._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 4._o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n i_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n of_o this_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o obscure_a notion_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o fame_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o account_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o these_o be_v but_o glimmer_a apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o a_o come_a judgement_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o this_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n matth._n 10._o 15._o judas_n 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v all_o raise_v by_o a_o general_n summons_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 13._o the_o just_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 46._o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n be_v no_o panic_n fear_v or_o melancholy_a dream_n it_o be_v no_o trick_n of_o politician_n or_o mormo_n of_o priest_n to_o fright_v fool_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n can_v make_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o infallible_a record_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o universal_a mankind_n who_o all_o expect_v a_o call_n to_o a_o future_a judgement_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o further_a proof_n of_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v a_o article_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v as_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o we_o know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o in_o latter_a day_n religion_n be_v expose_v and_o scorn_v it_o be_v make_v ridiculous_a by_o some_o and_o laugh_v at_o by_o other_o and_o which_o do_v it_o the_o great_a mischief_n those_o that_o put_v it_o into_o contemptible_a clothing_n or_o those_o that_o pour_v direct_a contempt_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v be_v pretend_v in_o so_o many_o vile_a action_n and_o design_n nothing_o in_o which_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o any_o comparison_n so_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o in_o what_o they_o have_v abusive_o call_v by_o this_o sacred_a name_n religion_n we_o have_v see_v it_o die_v with_o humane_a blood_n and_o swell_v with_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o plead_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o prosperous_a villainy_n divide_v into_o atom_n of_o sect_n and_o dispute_v into_o air_n of_o opinion_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o sick_a imagination_n and_o claim_v by_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o zealous_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o this_o overcast_v this_o cloud_a light_n shall_v brighten_v like_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o dispel_v those_o spot_n and_o that_o scumm_n which_o superstition_n ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o its_o glorious_a face_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n of_o melancholy_n or_o design_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a reality_n and_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n no_o dream_n of_o imagination_n or_o interest_n of_o any_o lust_n but_o as_o simple_a as_o innocence_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o virgin_n light_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o come_a day_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v shine_v in_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v just_a to_o expect_v that_o religion_n will_v be_v glorious_o celebrate_v and_o clear_v and_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v ordain_v that_o providence_n may_v be_v unridle_v and_o absolve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o affair_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o meander_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o midnight_n of_o december_n and_o as_o crooked_a as_o the_o path_n of_o the_o desert_n all_o the_o line_n of_o our_o spin_v all_o our_o observation_n and_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o the_o labyrinth_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o secret_a method_n that_o be_v beyond_o our_o most_o improve_a knowledge_n how_o be_v we_o puzzle_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o gloss_n on_o providence_n and_o presume_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o ordinary_a management_n the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n against_o heaven_n and_o prosper_v and_o the_o just_a bow_n the_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v undo_v folly_n succeed_v and_o be_v applaud_v and_o wisdom_n be_v disappoint_v and_o contemn_v cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n encompass_v the_o devout_a and_o a_o warm_a sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 15._o and_o when_o vice_n thrive_v and_o folly_n triumph_n providence_n be_v plead_v to_o credit_v ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o action_n vouch_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v own_a what_o for_o unknown_a reason_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o to_o have_v act_v that_o which_o in_o judgement_n he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o best_a design_n be_v think_v wicked_a when_o they_o prove_v unprosperous_a and_o the_o white_a innocence_n mark_v with_o black_a character_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o thus_o shimei_n accuse_v david_n for_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o and_o job_n be_v conclude_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v of_o misery_n job_n 4._o the_o barbarian_n infer_v from_o the_o viper_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o murderer_n act_v 28._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n from_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o malefactor_n thus_o do_v man_n shoot_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o crooked_a bow_n and_o judge_v the_o goodness_n and_o badness_n of_o thing_n by_o success_n not_o by_o rule_n and_o thereby_o traduce_v and_o abuse_v providence_n by_o make_v it_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o serve_v
of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o do_v as_o never_o man_n do_v speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v even_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o abide_v his_o counsel_n but_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o lament_v their_o hardness_n with_o tear_n of_o compassion_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o city_n he_o behold_v and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n and_o then_o grief_n and_o tenderness_n break_v off_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o passionate_o expostulate_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o same_o perverseness_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o a_o city_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a address_n all_o he_o can_v do_v by_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n resolve_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o jonah_n succeed_v on_o one_o as_o wicked_a and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n he_o make_v on_o it_o v_o 4._o and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n a_o day_n journey_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v those_o of_o my_o text_n so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o discourse_v of_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninevite_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o 2._o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v god_n their_o repentance_n express_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a way_n and_o 3._o the_o universality_n of_o both_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o go_v shall_v humble_o compare_v their_o circumstance_n with_o our_o own_o and_o consider_v what_o duty_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o that_o comparison_n i_o begin_v 1._o with_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v great_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v loud_a their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v up_o before_o i_o chap._n 1._o 2._o what_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v very_o grievous_a st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_n overlookt_a in_o comparison_n he_o make_v abatement_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o frailty_n he_o consider_v our_o frame_n our_o impotency_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o judge_v and_o punish_v man_n under_o those_o circumstance_n of_o disadvantage_n according_a to_o the_o same_o scheme_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n viz._n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a not_o such_o in_o comparison_n but_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o allowance_n the_o divine_a goodness_n make_v for_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_a infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o ninevite_n be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o the_o severe_a judgement_n even_o desolation_n destruction_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v what_o this_o destruction_n be_v in_o particular_a whether_o fire_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n such_o as_o have_v overwhelm_v divers_a city_n and_o country_n whether_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o swallow_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n a_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o european_n on_o the_o american_n or_o else_o any_o unexpected_a violent_a commotion_n among_o themselves_o by_o massacre_n or_o rebellion_n whether_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o visible_a course_n which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v only_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a issue_n with_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n humble_o compare_v this_o with_o our_o own_o case_n our_o sin_n also_o be_v very_o great_a great_a as_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n much_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a blasphemy_n profane_v swear_v perjury_n luxury_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n disobedience_n murder_n treason_n violence_n oppression_n all_o the_o deadly_a sin_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o find_v religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n reign_n triumph_n brave_a the_o sun_n be_v fashionable_a almost_o creditable_a fear_v and_o shame_n all_o the_o restraint_n be_v go_v man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n glory_n in_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n sobriety_n religion_n religion_n matter_n of_o the_o best_a high_a true_a honour_n despise_v buffoon_v expose_v as_o ridiculous_a atheism_n the_o great_a the_o less_o former_o hide_v its_o head_n the_o fool_n of_o old_a say_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v open_o and_o bold_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o wit_n the_o only_a wit_n and_o good_a sense_n man_n like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o dispute_v his_o be_v attribute_n providence_n and_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o blunt_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o say_v at_o least_o with_o those_o in_o the_o psalmist_n tush_o god_n see_v not_o he_o care_v not_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a such_o we_o be_v and_o thus_o do_v after_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o mighty_a calamity_n and_o equal_a deliverance_n frequent_a warning_n and_o importunate_n call_v to_o repentance_n and_o now_o we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a prophet_n particular_o send_v to_o thunder_n against_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o warning_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n beside_o all_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o call_v loud_o that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o strength_n be_v weakness_n policy_n be_v folly_n and_o infatuation_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v like_o he_o job_n his_o presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n ps_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o sit_v down_o in_o despondency_n in_o despair_n of_o mercy_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n no_o way_n bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o poor_a ninevite_n who_o do_v not_o summon_v their_o arm_a force_n nor_o put_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o stratagem_n and_o counsel_n for_o public_a safety_n mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v and_o aught_o in_o their_o place_n no_o they_o look_v on_o the_o evil_n threaten_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o contrive_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o appease_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v 2._o their_o reformation_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o i_o consider_v first_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v god_n his_o be_v attribute_n providence_n love_n of_o virtue_n hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o turn_v from_o evil_a way_n these_o they_o understand_v without_o a_o prophet_n and_o believe_v before_o the_o preach_n
our_o present_a safety_n we_o our_o king_n our_o government_n our_o religion_n our_o posterity_n require_v from_o we_o for_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o king_n this_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o state_n demand_n loud_o call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n from_o both_o the_o world_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o let_v we_o not_o be_v still_o stupid_a and_o deaf_a to_o such_o call_v but_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o let_v we_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o a_o stop_n will_v be_v put_v to_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o fear_v will_v be_v turn_v from_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o those_o poor_a heathen_n be_v in_o they_o who_o believe_v fast_v pray_v reform_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o 3._o the_o universality_n of_o these_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o affect_v they_o all_o do_v something_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v accept_v this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o conversion_n somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n 3000_o in_o one_o sermon_n the_o king_n humble_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n fast_v and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n the_o great_a be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o least_o too_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o he_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v and_o deep_o humble_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o great_a there_o the_o humiliation_n begin_v the_o king_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n debase_v himself_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o put_v on_o vile_a array_n signification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a their_o enormous_a sin_n begin_v thence_o they_o have_v their_o example_n thence_o their_o encouragement_n the_o great_a draw_v their_o train_n after_o they_o natural_a pride_n and_o ambition_n make_v all_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v they_o their_o example_n be_v large_o diffusive_a and_o infectious_a and_o make_v sin_n fashionable_a their_o sin_n quick_o overspread_v and_o debauch_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o repentance_n shall_v begin_v here_o where_o probable_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v that_o the_o great_a shall_v cure_v by_o their_o good_a example_n those_o they_o have_v hurt_v by_o their_o bad_a and_o they_o be_v against_o more_o mercy_n and_o more_o expectation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o aggravate_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o need_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o penitent_a and_o first_o so_o and_o according_o here_o it_o commence_v reformation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v general_a and_o effectual_a when_o the_o great_a begin_v it_o in_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o pass_v through_o the_o middle_a degree_n to_o the_o least_o of_o man_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o considerable_a those_o also_o add_v to_o the_o common_a heap_n of_o provocation_n and_o those_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o be_v humble_v also_o and_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v near_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mean_a contribute_v to_o the_o public_a guilt_n and_o their_o repentance_n help_v forward_o to_o public_a deliverance_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o o_o that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o they_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a among_o we_o to_o see_v this_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o their_o gild_n be_v often_o great_a so_o the_o public_a consequent_a judgement_n many_o time_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o two_o late_a dreadful_a judgement_n we_o have_v be_v under_o fire_n and_o pestilence_n these_o fall_v chief_o upon_o the_o middle_n and_o mean_a sort_n the_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o reason_n to_o fear_n threaten_v all_o but_o chief_o the_o great_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o all_o pray_v that_o a_o deep_a spirit_n of_o humiliation_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v reflect_v on_o the_o great_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v by_o their_o influence_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o inferior_a soul_n the_o way_n to_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o vanity_n luxury_n and_o intemperance_n riot_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n the_o dalilah_n the_o dear_a sin_n those_o of_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v poison_a debauch_a and_o deprave_a that_o they_o may_v mourn_v for_o these_o great_a cry_a iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a grace_n resolve_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a sight_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v and_o the_o most_o hopeful_a oh_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v blessed_v with_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o of_o the_o middle_n and_o inferior_a sort_n content_v ourselves_o to_o desire_v their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n but_o resolve_v also_o on_o our_o own_o it_o be_v general_o very_o grateful_a to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o great_a rip_v up_o of_o our_o governor_n especial_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o more_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n due_o with_o those_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v lead_v the_o way_n our_o unworthiness_n also_o have_v be_v great_a and_o our_o provocation_n have_v be_v many_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o benefit_n or_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o our_o life_n or_o so_o diligent_a in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a employment_n so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o interest_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v many_o have_v be_v loiterer_n some_o rioter_n scarce_o any_o have_v employ_v proportionable_a zeal_n and_o circumspect_a diligence_n our_o fault_n be_v publish_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n i_o hope_v beyond_o it_o by_o our_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v still_o a_o great_a load_n of_o crimination_n and_o reproach_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n go_v and_o david_n reflect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v he_o let_v we_o look_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o spend_v our_o breath_n in_o invective_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o apply_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o distemper_n which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o let_v not_o the_o people_n spend_v their_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o misdeed_n in_o these_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v and_o run_v beyond_o bound_n and_o multiply_v their_o own_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o we_o have_v be_v all_o as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v themselves_o deep_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o gross_a carnal_a evil_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a iniquity_n malice_n bitter_a zeal_n contempt_n of_o ruler_n and_o better_n schism_n separation_n waywardness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n charge_v other_o and_o lessen_v their_o own_o by_o pharisaical_a comparison_n but_o let_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n charge_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o deep_o abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o
justify_v imply_v more_o viz._n a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n james_n write_v so_o earnest_o against_o as_o dead_a and_o unsignify_v of_o itself_o alone_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n again_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n right_o understand_v but_o by_o divers_a sectary_n it_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o false_a notion_n that_o all_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v be_v formal_o and_o proper_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a by_o his_o holiness_n though_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o but_o these_o fancy_n they_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n if_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n roll_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o and_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v they_o they_o be_v then_o complete_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o which_o solifidian_n antinomian_a notion_n that_o be_v late_o spread_v among_o the_o sect_n place_n religion_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v in_o some_o external_a service_n and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o real_a reformation_n and_o true_a goodness_n i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o under_o this_o head_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a sin_n their_o decry_v morality_n as_o a_o dull_a low_a graceless_a thing_n the_o immoral_a practice_n of_o schism_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o indulge_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o these_o be_v impurity_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o just_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o it_o have_v no_o shift_n or_o evasion_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n it_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o teach_v no_o practice_n that_o be_v impious_a or_o immoral_a nor_o indulge_v any_o whoever_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o this_o church_n know_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n 3._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v peaceable_a those_o saint_n be_v so_o sheep_n lamb_n dove_n such_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a by_o this_o character_n also_o popery_n be_v confute_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o former_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o tell_v we_o quick_o end_v but_o the_o misery_n on_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n be_v itself_o one_o and_o the_o great_a they_o have_v a_o effectual_a engine_n for_o union_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o be_v incurable_o divide_v about_o this_o their_o ground_n of_o unite_n for_o some_o place_n the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o the_o council_n some_o in_o both_o and_o this_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o opposition_n of_o petty_a doctor_n and_o disputer_n but_o church_n be_v against_o church_n the_o french_a and_o the_o german_a for_o one_o and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o italian_a for_o another_o yea_o pope_n have_v decree_v against_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o catholic_n union_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n in_o religion_n a_o way_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v find_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o that_o infallible_a way_n of_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o rare_a receipt_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o disease_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o several_a disorder_n remain_v still_o uncured_a and_o indeed_o that_o church_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o disagreement_n by_o bring_v numerary_n speculative_a and_o doubtful_a tenant_n into_o their_o creed_n a_o engine_n for_o endless_a division_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a unite_n but_o upon_o the_o few_o main_a certain_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a creed_n addition_n to_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v not_o for_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o destroy_v it_o by_o its_o disputable_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a so_o by_o its_o other_o intolerable_a term_n of_o communion_n the_o various_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o impose_v by_o which_o they_o drive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n from_o they_o and_o so_o be_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n they_o make_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o for_o civil_a peace_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o emissary_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o great_a embroyler_n and_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o combustion_n and_o trouble_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o it_o can_v sad_o witness_v this_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v principle_n of_o everlasting_a rebellion_n and_o disturbance_n but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sect_n in_o respect_n of_o peaceableness_n why_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o strife_n thou_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o to_o feud_n and_o animosity_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n unpeaceabless_v of_o principle_n and_o temper_n breed_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v break_v from_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o subdivide_v mince_v almost_o into_o atom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o endless_a division_n animosity_n jarring_n dispute_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v have_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o who_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o many_o practice_n they_o be_v most_o unlike_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n new_a sect_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o divide_v first_o and_o more_o evil_n spring_v from_o those_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a mislead_v abuse_a person_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n draw_v in_o among_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o such_o may_v be_v regain_v and_o if_o the_o government_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o abate_v some_o lesser_a thing_n in_o consideration_n of_o such_o to_o satisfy_v and_o recover_v they_o it_o will_v be_v charity_n and_o kindness_n that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v dislike_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sectarian_n stamp_n and_o temper_n will_v never_o rest_v or_o settle_v any_o where_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o concession_n god_n almighty_a may_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o power_n but_o nothing_o less_o can_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o their_o fancy_n will_v content_v they_o and_o if_o those_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v please_v they_o long_o nothing_o use_v to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n judas_n v._n 12._o let_v the_o wind_n be_v where_o it_o will_v to_o day_n no_o one_o can_v say_v from_o what_o point_n it_o will_v blow_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o little_a certain_a the_o opinion_n it_o suggest_v be_v numerous_a and_o all_o account_v divine_a and_o sacred_a god_n truth_n gospel_n
way_n they_o must_v not_o be_v part_v with_o or_o silence_v no_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n must_v be_v thwart_v overthrow_v rather_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o what_o peace_n or_o temper_n among_o such_o principle_n these_o perpetual_o annoy_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o state_n let_v we_o consider_v germany_n scotland_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v though_o we_o have_v frail_a memory_n on_o this_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o forget_v how_o peaceable_a the_o sectary_n have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o not_o observe_v how_o quiet_a they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n remember_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v for_o caution_n i_o urge_v no_o other_o remembrance_n i_o wish_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o so_o well_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o king_n hold_v from_o the_o people_n be_v only_a trustee_n for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v when_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o trust_n be_v politic_n that_o do_v not_o much_o tend_v to_o civil_a peace_n and_o we_o know_v who_o principle_n those_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o have_v quit_v they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o brief_a hint_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v volume_n as_o both_o popish_a and_o sectarian_n disloyalty_n rebellion_n and_o disturbance_n will_v do_v but_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n let_v not_o our_o soul_n come_v the_o church_n that_o we_o some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o teach_v no_o unpeaceable_a doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o practice_n it_o impose_v no_o article_n on_o our_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o ancient_a creed_n no_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o such_o reasonable_a order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v and_o will_v judge_v impartial_o nothing_o that_o be_v more_o burdensome_a or_o grievous_a than_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v which_o assertion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n late_o prove_v and_o divers_a of_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o book_n have_v full_o do_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o fanatical_a gainsayer_n as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o civil_a peace_n our_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v active_a cheerful_a conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o subordinate_a ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obey_v when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v unlawful_a plain_o certain_o so_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v suitable_a to_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o peaceable_a church_n among_o who_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v a_o rebel_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n of_o england-man_n in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o a_o sectary_n for_o he_o but_o 4._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o reasonable_a faith_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o light_n with_o this_o the_o true_a light_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o one_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o degree_n but_o no_o opposition_n of_o nature_n faith_n and_o reason_n accord_v yea_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n viz._n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o faculty_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o when_o we_o right_o exercise_v and_o employ_v they_o by_o faith_n reason_n be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v apply_v religion_n and_o reason_n sweet_o agree_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v religious_a that_o be_v unreasonable_a religion_n be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o by_o this_o character_n popery_n be_v disprove_v also_o for_o that_o impose_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a as_o article_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o invisible_a being_n by_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v big_a and_o less_o than_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v move_v towards_o and_o from_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v not_o into_o part_n but_o whole_n these_o and_o numerous_a other_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o senseless_a mystery_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v which_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o deny_v all_o reason_n in_o religion_n even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o while_o reason_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v entertain_v their_o nonsense_n nor_o be_v answer_v in_o our_o just_a opposition_n of_o their_o gross_a absurdity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o character_n of_o a_o reasonable_a faith_n condemn_v the_o sect_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o divinity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o senseless_a absurd_a notion_n set_v forth_o in_o unintelligible_a fantastical_a phrase_n and_o these_o they_o account_v the_o height_n of_o spirituality_n and_o mystery_n upon_o which_o they_o value_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_o know_v the_o only_a spiritual_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o their_o pretend_a height_n and_o spirituality_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o dream_v and_o in_o v_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dreamer_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n dispel_v the_o vain_a image_n of_o dream_n so_o these_o admit_v will_v cure_v fanatical_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o reason_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o appetite_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a interest_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n true_o so_o call_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ape_n be_v a_o man_n but_o for_o want_v of_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o so_o differ_v enthusiast_n rail_v violent_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o the_o grand_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o tenant_n that_o she_o call_v so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o light_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v no_o opinion_n no_o mystery_n that_o need_v such_o a_o desperate_a course_n to_o defend_v they_o its_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n which_o be_v no_o way_n opposite_a to_o reason_n in_o any_o article_n yea_o reason_n either_o prove_v or_o defend_v they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o never_o give_v out_o at_o this_o weapon_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n those_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o be_v no_o fond_a imagination_n or_o bold_a presumption_n but_o a_o truth_n assure_v by_o those_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o to_o this_o proof_n of_o their_o
doctrine_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continual_o appeal_v here_o be_v the_o firm_a reasonable_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a certainty_n the_o truth_n we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n but_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n destroy_v this_o ground_n of_o certainty_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_a wonder_n which_o they_o impudent_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o which_o be_v a_o suspicion_n thereby_o bring_v upon_o the_o true_a miracle_n and_o here_o be_v way_n make_v for_o scepticism_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v among_o these_o many_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o many_o certain_o false_a opinion_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o votary_n under_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n what_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n but_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o error_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a proposition_n of_o faith_n shall_v doubt_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o main_a assurance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o no_o reason_n and_o so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o themselves_o can_v tell_v where_o that_o boast_a infallibility_n be_v whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o any_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v precarious_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n among_o we_o resolve_v all_o their_o assurance_n either_o into_o a_o bare_a belief_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o their_o ground_n of_o credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o this_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o bottom_n here_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n the_o suggestion_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o imagination_n and_o humour_n alter_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o believe_v or_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o various_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n beside_o the_o sect_n also_o have_v vast_o multiply_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o their_o private_a opinion_n sacred_a call_v they_o gospel_n truth_n precious_a truth_n save_v truth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o be_v but_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a and_o usual_o false_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n by_o which_o way_n also_o they_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a principle_n to_o suspicion_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n viz._n that_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o miraculous_a work_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n luk._n 11._o 48._o will_v not_o have_v signify_v much_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v with_o they_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o sure_a testimony_n believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n entertain_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v that_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o have_v make_v the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n sacred_a though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o even_o to_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o neither_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v believe_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o ground_n be_v here_o lay_v for_o everlasting_a scepticism_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o sect_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o in_o their_o numerous_a silly_a tenant_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n nothing_o of_o which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n be_v object_v against_o this_o church_n 6._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v catholic_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n entertain_v by_o all_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n or_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o corner_n the_o commission_n give_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v wide_o diffuse_v and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o they_o join_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o communion_n till_o sect_n come_v among_o they_o that_o introduce_v damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v these_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o gather_v into_o select_a company_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o more_o truth_n and_o holiness_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o introduce_v divers_a unsound_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a it_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o itself_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v it_o self_n but_o a_o grand_a sect_n against_o who_o deprave_a doctrine_n and_o way_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o do_v protest_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o never_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n bear_v testimony_n against_o those_o error_n and_o depravation_n this_o sect_n be_v large_a and_o numerous_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o catholic_n principle_n conformable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o the_o lesser_a sect_n among_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o many_o vain_a addition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o unjust_a separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o main_a practice_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n heretical_a or_o unlawful_a a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o her_o own_o member_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n do_v but_o extend_v her_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v under_o great_a mistake_n and_o so_o be_v true_o catholic_n both_o in_o her_o principle_n and_o affection_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o establish_v by_o law_n which_o god_n preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_n r._n jos_n glanvil_n late_a rector_n of_o bath_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o die_v at_o his_o rectory_n of_o bath_n the_o four_o of_o november_n 1680._o and_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month._n by_o jos_n pleydell_n archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster-hall_n 1681._o revel_v fourteen_o ver._n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o
labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_o we_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o of_o its_o part_n we_o find_v great_a ground_n for_o the_o confirmation_n both_o of_o its_o author_n and_o excellency_n so_o infinite_o do_v it_o surpass_v all_o those_o write_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v with_o so_o much_o superciliousness_n on_o their_o part_n and_o admiration_n from_o their_o respective_a follower_n i_o may_v add_v too_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o without_o merit_v due_a praise_n from_o we_o deliver_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a if_o we_o but_o parallel_v they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v proceed_v the_o precept_n it_o contain_v and_o the_o reward_v it_o appoint_v which_o division_n will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o all_o which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o heathen_a wisdom_n do_v plain_o discover_v either_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o prevaricate_a that_o light_n they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o they_o from_o jewish_a tradition_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o symbolic_a divinity_n be_v not_o design_v rather_o to_o concel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o than_o to_o secure_v the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o the_o vulgar_n profanation_n for_o example_n 1._o take_v first_o the_o principle_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a philosophic_a world_n have_v none_o or_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o however_o some_o of_o their_o lavish_a charity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o squeeze_v as_o much_o from_o their_o write_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o messiah_n under_o their_o daimono-latria_n and_o even_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o plato_n triad_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o indian_n palin-genesis_a but_o no_o body_n that_o have_v any_o veneration_n either_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o but_o for_o truth_n in_o general_n but_o must_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o torture_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v this_o further_a that_o whatever_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v be_v but_o traditional_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o origine_fw-la and_o conjectural_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o virtuous_a live_n for_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v thus_o much_o from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v recommend_v many_o excellent_a institutes_n to_o their_o sect_n you_o shall_v collect_v among_o they_o many_o very_a admirable_a say_n such_o as_o these_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n to_o bear_v affliction_n to_o do_v just_o and_o speak_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o many_o more_o indeed_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n and_o observation_n and_o depend_v not_o chief_o or_o sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o famous_a example_n of_o virtue_n too_o it_o will_v not_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o precept_n have_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v as_o some_o of_o their_o life_n have_v most_o of_o we_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o vitiosity_n or_o defect_n of_o its_o principle_n or_o rule_n thus_o miserable_o however_o do_v we_o compensate_a the_o divine_a culture_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n abhor_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o mankind_n will_v thus_o balance_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o oppose_v their_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o severe_a virtue_n to_o our_o divine_a law_n but_o great_a licentiousness_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v by_z as_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v we_o in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o goodness_n as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o last_o of_o all_o which_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n christianity_n propound_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o fair_a and_o sure_a encouragement_n imaginable_a for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v both_o transcendent_o superior_a to_o their_o discovery_n and_o account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o also_o we_o be_v sufficient_o and_o unquestionable_o assure_v hereof_o i.e._n it_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o we_o upon_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o inconclusive_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n expression_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 4._o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o system_n of_o the_o great_a moralist_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o clear_a and_o better_a principle_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v carry_v high_a by_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o command_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o can_v they_o promise_v or_o bestow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v further_a accountable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a particular_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n describe_v by_o its_o general_a nature_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o by_o its_o integral_a part_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o this_o happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o assert_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o complete_o till_o death_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o premise_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o i._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o happiness_n those_o reward_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a by_o what_o measure_v to_o describe_v they_o to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o celestial_a bliss_n as_o far_o transcend_v all_o our_o present_a felicity_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o very_a capacity_n of_o our_o merit_v it_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n have_v observe_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o recee_v any_o whit_n near_o those_o extreme_n of_o nothing_o and_o infinity_o because_o either_o by_o their_o parvity_n or_o immensity_n they_o elude_v or_o confound_v our_o knowledge_n and_o especial_o the_o latter_a which_o choke_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v like_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o lustre_n by_o which_o we_o discern_v other_o object_n mar_v and_o dim_v our_o sight_n such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n at_o once_o the_o delight_n and_o amazement_n of_o our_o intellectual_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o our_o high_a expression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o litotes_n so_o that_o after_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o st._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a 4._o for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o unlawful_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o unconceivable_a so_o inevitable_o shall_v we_o diminish_v
will_v suffer_v a_o contradiction_n and_o become_v imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o present_a by_o introduce_v such_o passion_n as_o must_v needs_o debase_v and_o allay_v the_o high_a delight_n so_o that_o by_o be_v thus_o secure_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o receive_v thereby_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n to_o it_o ii_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o security_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o this_o happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o assert_v and_o whether_o it_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o though_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o merit_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o dependence_n upon_o and_o that_o kind_a such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v of_o proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o first_o moral_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o i_o call_v natural_a and_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o text_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v it_o for_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o some_o act_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o beside_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o it_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v satisfy_v what_o validity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o itself_o need_v something_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o for_o so_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o its_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o and_o though_o to_o err_v thus_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n may_v not_o be_v very_o pernicious_a for_o i_o be_o not_o mighty_a solicitous_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n i_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o for_o it_o leave_v a_o passage_n open_a and_o unguarded_a to_o downright_a atheism_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o divine_a spirit_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o outward_a testimony_n thereof_o for_o though_o st._n john_n know_v this_o by_o the_o other_o way_n as_o most_o certain_o all_o other_o do_v who_o receive_v any_o revelation_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o person_n himself_o assure_v that_o way_n nor_o do_v i_o make_v degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n as_o we_o be_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o such_o degree_n for_o no_o body_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a to_o equal_v such_o private_a dictate_v they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o i_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o future_a happiness_n god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o moral_a certainty_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v sometime_o contradistinguish_v but_o only_o to_o natural_a for_o we_o can_v desire_v no_o great_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n than_o the_o veracity_n of_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o proposition_n that_o carry_v great_a self-evidence_n than_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v so_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n of_o this_o point_n lie_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a praecognition_n in_o our_o religion_n namely_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o postulate_v if_o we_o proceed_v there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o hear_v that_o daughter_n of_o voice_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v sensible_o attest_v it_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v another_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o that_o intrinsic_a relation_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o goodness_n and_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o degree_n like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o noon_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o what_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o love_n and_o what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v but_o all_o inward_a imperfection_n and_o all_o outward_a impediment_n there_o remain_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o thereby_o receive_v and_o experience_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n because_o every_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o produce_v a_o like_a answerable_a effect_n as_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v even_o from_o hence_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v hereof_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o essential_a happiness_n than_o a_o advance_v and_o progression_n in_o the_o same_o virtuous_a tract_n and_o however_o it_o look_v in_o a_o divine_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v rational_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n even_o of_o their_o very_a eternity_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o be_v other_o than_o happy_a while_o we_o love_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instant_a cause_n of_o its_o continuation_n through_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o remove_v your_o astonishment_n see_v how_o in_o this_o low_a world_n many_o stupendous_a and_o admirable_a work_n be_v daily_o produce_v which_o be_v mean_a and_o unnoted_a while_o they_o lay_v hide_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o seminal_a beginning_n after_o the_o same_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o divers_a minute_n gradation_n do_v this_o divine_a creature_n grow_v up_o from_o its_o first_o formation_n in_o our_o tremble_a and_o unstable_a desire_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v less_o doubt_n if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o else_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o odd_a and_o confuse_a occurrence_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v your_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o suffer_v its_o servant_n always_o to_o be_v neglect_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a justice_n if_o sinner_n be_v never_o call_v to_o a_o account_n or_o one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v iii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o bliss_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o next_o head_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v at_o death_n these_o reward_n become_v due_a and_o payable_a dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremáque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o cause_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o follow_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unlikely_a thus_o in_o the_o creation_n order_n spring_v from_o confusion_n and_o
the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o attend_v the_o darkness_n contrary_n to_o the_o method_n observe_v by_o nature_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a than_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o first_o beginning_n downward_o now_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o transcend_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o tract_n and_o capacity_n of_o natural_a agent_n thereby_o to_o assert_v his_o prerogative_n and_o render_v his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o delight_v to_o use_v the_o same_o recess_n in_o display_v his_o grace_n evermore_o usher_v in_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a rod_n thereby_o enhance_a and_o endear_n our_o subsequent_a refreshment_n and_o though_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n need_v neither_o foil_n nor_o artifice_n to_o render_v that_o or_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n great_a yet_o however_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o proceed_n thus_o be_v but_o regular_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n and_o finish_v our_o undertake_n before_o we_o demand_v satisfaction_n earnest_a and_o security_n heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o but_o to_o deposit_v the_o whole_a in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v but_o bribe_v our_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v morality_n and_o turn_v virtue_n into_o nature_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n less_o communicable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o for_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n neither_o the_o single_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o agent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o notable_a effect_n but_o both_o be_v require_v so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n though_o that_o be_v free_a and_o infinite_a be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o capacity_n and_o reception_n so_o that_o while_o our_o appetite_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o replenish_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n of_o this_o life_n or_o be_v straighten_a and_o contract_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a matter_n they_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o one_o and_o devest_v of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_o happy_a you_o have_v see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v indeed_o encouragement_n of_o another_o nature_n namely_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a reward_n our_o whole_a present_a interest_n unless_o it_o happen_v to_o interfere_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o other_o religion_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o these_o too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o moral_a designation_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a efficiency_n so_o that_o we_o can_v better_o prosecute_v our_o present_a interest_n than_o by_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o gracious_a and_o happy_a complication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o be_v make_v to_o become_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o serve_v reciprocal_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o motive_n either_o to_o other_o but_o this_o encouragement_n be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o adequate_a to_o christianity_n since_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o pursue_v by_o natural_a as_o by_o divine_a rule_n better_a perhaps_o by_o diabolical_a art_n than_o either_o nothing_o experimental_o so_o enrich_v man_n as_o sordidness_n oppression_n and_o other_o violence_n and_o fraud_n the_o devil_n in_o all_o likelihood_n give_v the_o fair_a prospect_n and_o most_o likely_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o more_o sublime_a that_o christianity_n propound_v to_o its_o observer_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o religion_n exceed_v as_o well_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o as_o all_o vicious_a practice_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o philosophic_a transaction_n be_v miserable_o vain_a some_o weak_a and_o glimmer_a light_n the_o heathen_a have_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o collect_v from_o some_o fragment_n of_o tradition_n or_o extract_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o serve_v to_o shadow_n not_o help_v to_o discover_v but_o eclipse_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o state_n till_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o this_o all_o other_o proposal_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o its_o professor_n and_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n cicero_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o virtuous_a or_o a_o just_a man_n that_o will_v be_v allure_v or_o affright_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o any_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n whatever_o but_o who_o trow_v you_o will_v abide_v both_o these_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o bare_o to_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o in_o hope_n to_o acquire_v a_o insignificant_a fame_n of_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n after_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o judge_v the_o stoic_n more_o absurd_a in_o their_o moral_n than_o the_o epicurean_o consider_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o build_v for_o it_o be_v the_o premise_v and_o not_o the_o inference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o the_o christian_a religion_n propound_v such_o overture_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o iv._o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v we_o take_v in_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o relate_v primary_o to_o martyrdom_n but_o must_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v so_o consider_v this_o happiness_n as_o every_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o forfeit_v not_o our_o propriety_n therein_o by_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v render_v it_o hazardous_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n render_v it_o impossible_a let_v we_o not_o repeat_v esau_n folly_n sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o pitiful_a lust_n proscribe_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n neither_o let_v we_o contemn_v our_o happiness_n for_o be_v feasible_a be_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o certain_a martyrdom_n part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o inseparable_a appendage_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v tentation_n enough_o in_o the_o proposal_n to_o make_v we_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o overcome_v they_o when_o christianity_n be_v thus_o attend_v and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o injunction_n with_o what_o holy_a violence_n do_v those_o bless_a saint_n storm_n heaven_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a eagerness_n pursue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o as_o if_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v only_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v by_o antiperistasis_n now_o i_o say_v the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o temporal_a phylactery_n man_n be_v yet_o more_o hardly_o wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v religious_a the_o consideration_n of_o a_o single_a lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o all_o and_o if_o any_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o it_o than_o ordinary_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n they_o suffer_v their_o heat_n to_o spend_v itself_o in_o little_a pique_n and_o contention_n and_o about_o thing_n of_o none_o or_o ill_a moment_n in_o maintain_v of_o party_n and_o oppose_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o in_o devotion_n obedience_n charity_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o ought_v in_o short_a christian_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o blessedness_n excite_v our_o affection_n heaven-ward_n and_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n let_v it_o animate_v we_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o buoy_v we_o up_o above_o all_o adversity_n let_v it_o cheer_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n quiet_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n that_o so_o live_v unto_o christ_n we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o to_o accommodate_v all_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o such_o consider_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v some_o we_o what_o early_o i_o think_v of_o dr._n hammond_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a the_o better_a for_o he_o no_o doubt_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v give_v you_o his_o character_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v you_o i_o find_v i_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n i_o soon_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a attempt_n of_o it_o who_o when_o he_o be_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n livy_n and_o sallust_n and_o go_v to_o commend_v they_o stop_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o of_o man_n of_o eminency_n as_o their_o admiration_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o censure_n full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o to_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v more_o near_o interest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o indecency_n and_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o our_o decease_a friend_n must_v needs_o reflect_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o surviver_n god_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o supply_v this_o loss_n to_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n let_v i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o man_n of_o no_o worse_a learning_n integrity_n and_o courage_n that_o be_v able_a and_o dare_v defend_v she_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticisme_n now_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o ep._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2_o ep._n ch_z 12._o v._n 4._o joh._n 17._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o